✶non!idolkeonho x fem!reader✶
Category: angst, fluff, romance
Clues: teenage romance, streetwear matches chic, social differences, love at first sight, kissing
Time Period: The 90s
Other Members From Cortis: Martin Edwards
► Synopsis: The moment he saw you walking, he realised how far you were out of his league.
His hair was over his eyes as he was fumbling with his own hands, letting the wind go through his sweater and sending shivers up his spine. It was a cold winter as he sat there on top of a skate course while his friend Martin was shaking a graffiti bottle.
The sky was gray, and the sun was slowly setting as the lanterns were lighting up. He let his head fall back, softly breathing as his hands were buried in his pockets. As if someone had shaken him awake, he sat up straight again, slowly letting his eyes adjust to the faint darkness as he suddenly saw you.
You
Standing next to a lantern with a scarf wrapped around your neck, a black short coat hugging your figure, as you were wearing black nylon to cover your legs with tall black boots. You looked so unfazed, unbothered, as everything seemed to be frozen.
He had never seen you before, or maybe he had, or maybe he didn't, it didn't matter right now since he finally saw you there and now. He couldn't tear his eyes off you, mesmerised by something he had never felt this deeply before.
He saw someone approach you, a girl your age for sure, her lips twisting upwards as she saw you standing there.
"Y/NNNN"
You smiled, "Well, ten minutes late, but right on time, I guess."
Your voice matched your fashion so well, a soothing melody that came out of your lips as you were talking to your friend.
"Psst" your friend leaned in closer to your ear, "This guy is staring at you."
"Huh? What guy?" you looked around the area before connecting your eyes with Keonho's. He was still glancing from behind his hair that fell in front of his eyes, already regretting that he didn't break eye contact.
"Do you know him?"
"No....I don't think so....?" You tilted your head as you tried to figure out if you had ever seen him before. " I am pretty sure I have never seen him before."
As your brows furrowed, he turned his face away, scared that he might have come off as a weirdo or even worse, a creep. Still, he felt your eyes trace over his face, taking in his appearance. Martin started bumping his elbow into his arm, but Keonho kicked his leg,
"HEY, what are you kicking me for?"
"Martin....just shut up for Just. One. Moment, please."
He sighed and leaned his chin in the palm of his hand. You glanced at Martin for a moment, him immediately waving at you and giving you a smirking smile to put more fuel into the fire.
"Martin." Keonho whispered under his breath, "I am going to kick your ass if you don't. Stop."
"Hey, I am doing nothing wrong, just waving at the pretty lady."
Keonho grabbed Martin's arm, blocking it from moving. A slight chuckle escaped your lips as you saw the little fight from the two.
"They are so weird." Your friend groaned and rolled her eyes, making the laughter slowly die on your lips.
"Yeah....they are....so weird."
She grabbed your arm, "Let's just go. We don't know what they have smoked; maybe they get hectic."
With her nose up in the air, she dragged you with her towards her car. As Keonho looked up again, the spot was empty; not seeing you anywhere, he buried his face into his hands and groaned.
"Why did you have to be such an idiot?"
"What do you mean?" Martin leaned back, "I hope you know those are stupid preps."
"She is not a prep, she is just... wearing different clothing, that's all."
And back to you in the car, "Those stupid punks, making everything unsafe for people like us."
"He isn't a punk" you said softly underneath you breath.
"Cmon Y/N, I know you try to look above the stereotypes, but sometimes you just have to accept that there are certain separations in social statuses."
And maybe she was right, maybe, not sure. The couple of seconds that you had observed Keonho, you had definitely seen his style, maybe a slight look in his manner. His sweater was pulled up to his chin, his hair a mess, his eyes were so dark, and it was something you hadn't seen at all in your friend circle.
Your male friends were mostly neatly tied up, always wearing collars with ties, and if they wanted to "crank it up a bit," they wore it loose.
That's soooooo special
But maybe that was so endearing about the mystery boy you saw. Someone who seemed so free in his style, in his way of doing, just sitting at a random hour at a random skatepark doing absolutely nothing but staring into the distance, until he had laid his eyes on you.
Sure, this doesn't mean you have feelings for him, just by thinking of him constantly, but you never know how exciting it would be to taste a new flavor of ice cream.
So maybe a week later, you were there again, this time without your friends scoffing them out in your ear. Sitting calmly and resting on a bench while reading a book for school.
"Psst, Keonho," Martin elbowed him again, "Isn't that the girl from the lantern?"
"Huh, what? Where?" he was frantically moving his head around to find you before Martin grounded him by the shoulders, pointing at you.
"Is she waiting for someone?" He whispered back, "Well....one way to find out...." Martin smirked, nudging him your way.
"You really think I can just come up to her? What if she shoos me away?"
"Okay....but what if she doesn't do that. What if this is the last time you see her before she vanishes forever?"
"Okay bu-"
"No, no, but's, alright? Take your chance, amigo, before you regret it."
"Alright, alright, I will talk to her, just....give me a moment...." He inhaled deeply and breathed out, trying to relax his muscles as his heart was racing.
"Alright, man, you got this," Martin held his face with both of his hands, before pushing him your way.
The path to you was with fumbling hands, adjusting his hair, his clothing, looking at how he walked as he finally reached you. He stood behind your bench, reluctantly reaching out for your shoulder, wanting to tap it with one finger before retracting his hand.
He looked back at Martin, who was nudging with his chin towards you, making hand signs towards him, trying to encourage him.
And with that, you felt his hand softly tapping your shoulder, making you look up to the side to see him standing there, again in a sports sweater being pulled up to his neck because of the cold.
"Hey"
"Hi"
You closed your book, giving him all your attention, "I am Keonho, if you wanted....to know my name or something."
"Alright," you smiled, "I am Y/N, if you also wanted to know my name....or something."
A soft smile was plastered on his lips. You patted the spot next to you on the bench, "Oh no, I rather stand."
"Ah so you are a fan of Elton John?"
He frowned, "What?" The smile never faltering as he looked at you in confusion, "Oh, you know....I Am Still Standing....by Elton John ?.... No? Never mind, just ignore it."
He let out a soft chuckle, "Well...." he leaned on the back of the bench with his arms, his head right next to yours, "I just saw you before, right at that lantern," he pointed at the spot with his index finger,"....and I thought you looked....very very cool."
"Really?"
"Yeah, I mean, I really liked your boots."
"The black high ones?"
"Yeah, like a....sixties kind of style, I thought it was very pretty and yeah....I am a bit rambling, am I?"
"No, no," you smiled, "I like it when someone can just talk, you know, just an easy flow."
"I'll keep that in mind."
A silence settled between the two of you, still feeling his head next to yours as you two were "enjoying" the cold. Well, at least Keonho's breathing was warming up your cheek, his warmth radiating from his body, like a personal fireplace.
"What book were you reading earlier?"
"Hmmm? Oh-....oh it's nothing just a...." you stared at the cover of your book," Some cliché....romantic book I have to read."
"What's it called?"
"Oh, just The China Garden by Liz Berry."
He smiled, slowly taking the book out of your hands, going through the pages, "Ah, yes, I had to read this one too. Very mysterious, and also....sweet."
"Sweet?" You scoffed, "I don't understand what is going on between Clare and Mark."
"I mean...." he placed the book back in your lap, "I can see you have just started reading it, and....maybe when you go deeper in the book you'll appreciate it more."
"Wow," you tilted your head to face him more, "That's really beautiful."
He laughed, "You think?"
"Yeah, you really can soothe a wound if you know what I mean."
He smirked slightly, "Alright, maybe it's my secret gift. You know, to soothe people."
Silence
"Maybe....I can soothe you too?"
The words had spilled out of his mouth, your cheeks starting to create a faint tint of pink as he had said it, too breathless. His eyes widened, his heart skipping a beat as something clicked in his brain, "Wait....wait no wait I-....I didn't mean it like that, I meant as in soothing your wound, as what you said about....you know the book and I-"
His hands were fumbling, words spilling out of his mouth like a waterfall. Even tho you were the one who got shy, you did see how he started to grow shyer yourself. His face got a little bit redder as he didn't even try to make eye contact with you.
"Breath," you placed your hand on his arm, which didn't help really.
"Okay...." he sighed, "I....meant....maybe I....could help you....with your book....?"
"You would do that? For me?" You stared up at him, the biggest smile spread over your face, and your hand was still squeezing his arm.
"Yeah, I would do that....for you."
"Alright, I am just going to...." You opened your purse, getting out a plastified note with a phone number in cursive, "Here is my landline."
He looked amazed, "You got your own landline?" His eyes went over the cursive letter, and the almost richy rich last name that was above it.
Now he was still in his bed, looking at the overly chic card. It was as if he was about to call a high-class business that earned like a billion dollars. It was also too bad that he didn't have his own landline; sneaking downstairs to the hallway to be able to dial in your number, the number of a girl he liked, while there was absolutely no privacy whatsoever.
A high-pitched "ting" was ringing through his ear, as he was waiting for you to pick up.
"Pick up pick up pick uppppp"
You were lying on your stomach, reading a magazine, as the telephone was ringing on your nightstand, "Hello?"
"Hey, it's me, Keonho."
You smiled, closing the magazine, "I recognised your voice. So you are already dialing in my number, couldn't wait?"
"Oh uh I mean I-"
You heard him stammer a bit on the other line, "I was just kidding," trying to contain your laughter, "Yeah, I.... knew that."
Silence
"I was just wondering....when you wanted to meet up....for the book, your The China Garden?"
You were twirling the string around your fingers, "You can choose, whatever makes you comfortable."
His heart was thumping in his chest as you said it so softly into the earphone, "Uhh, we can.... sit by the skatepark. I usually just hang around there."
"Sure, sounds perfect. I'll see you tomorrow there around....?"
"Uh....five-ish? Just right after school?"
"Okay great."
"Bye"
"....Bye"
Click
The skatepark wasn't as busy as it was during the summer months. Mostly now in the winter, there are maybe a few skaters, but mostly people like Keonho and Martin who were just relaxing there. Martin would mostly practice his graffiti art, not only letters, but also real art.
Just like now, as Keonho was waiting for you, Martin was spraying. Keonho's legs were shivering and moving restlessly up and down as he was looking around for any sight of you.
"Chill out, she'll be there soon, no worries."
"Yeah, I know, but still. What if she changed her mind?"
Martin groaned in annoyance, "If she changed her mind all of a sudden, that means that she isn't the right person for you, or just a real mean one."
"Y/N isn't mean...."
"Alright, there you go. If she isn't mean, then she will be there. You still got five minutes to go, chillax, take a chill pill."
After some minutes, you were there, walking straight at him. His eyes immediately lit up, his hands going through his hair, trying to adjust it. Rolling up his sweater before realising that it's literally freezing and probably not a good idea.
He had just noticed how your hips would slightly swing from the left to the right as you walked with such a confident and fierce step. Maybe it was only confident on the outside, but whoa, it did you good.
He immediately stood up, his hands in his pockets, as you finally reached him.
"Got my book," you slightly shook it as you had it in your hand, "Let's get into it, shall we?"
Martin suddenly coughed on purpose, "Oh yeah, this is Martin." "How you doing?" He said, while shaking your hand, his grip tight, feeling a strong emotion coming from him.
"Good, good...." grabbing your hand away from the grip, getting a wary gaze from him, which Keonho also noticed.
"Alright....let's just sit....there at the bench."
As you stepped away from Martin, you still felt his gaze on you, and it wasn't a pleasant one. Keonho saw your demeanor change as you sat down, something shivering down your spine, "Are you okay?"
"Can I be honest with you?"
"I mean....that is the most wanted option for sure....?"
"Does your friend hate me?"
He sighed, "He doesn't hate you, he just....has some, I don't know, history with preps, rich kids, you know."
"Ahhh I see, I get it."
"You do?"
"Yeah, most of them have their nose high up in the air, that's for sure, but....if it makes anything better, I really am not like them."
"Well I figured," he smiled, "You are way too cool for that."
"You find me....cool?" You chuckled, "Really? Me?"
You sat down, having one leg over the other as you buried your hands in your pockets, letting the book lie in your lap, "Why is that a surprise?" He sat next to you, your shoulders bumping into each other, "I don't know, I mean, people like you are cool."
"Yeah? You think so?" His body shifted a little bit closer, "Yeah, I think so."
The book lay there untouched on your lap for an hour as you two talked about everything and anything, instead of the book itself. An hour passed as Keonho got more comfortable with you; his body turned to you as he kept talking.
Everything went so smoothly, never actually bumping into an awkward moment or pause. Just eyes sparkling and smiles being formed, staying stuck not only because of the cold.
The two of you never returned to the book since that moment on, growing closer as you happened to "pass" the skatepark every day, even tho it was an unnecessary sidequest. Even your friends were wondering why you would pass through that area, even tho it wasn't dangerous.
It was later in the evening, sitting on top of the highest course next to Keonho, as you two sat there in silence, just enjoying the proximity of each other. '
He was eyeing you from the side, looking at how you had a thick scarf around your neck. Your hands are out of your pockets with absolutely no hand gloves.
"Aren't your hands cold?" He softly said, his back leaning against the stone, "Why don't you put your hands in your pockets?"
"My jacket doesn't have any deep pockets."
"Really? What a waste of money. Come here," he held out his hand, waiting for you to take it. You slowly placed your hand in his, feeling him breathe warm air onto you. He started to rub them between his own. "Better?" he looked at you from behind his hair, "Hmmm slightly better."
"Only slightly?" he pulled your hands closer to his body, pulling them under his jacket. You felt the fabric of his sweater under the palms of your hands. He crossed his arms over his chest, forcing you to sit closer to him.
"Are you really going to keep me stuck in there?"
He tilted his head, "I just want to keep your arm. How bad would it be if you weren't able to use your fingers anymore?"
"Alright, schoolboy," you leaned your head against his shoulder, sighing, "Hmmm, what's wrong?"
"Nothing, nothing...."
He still felt your head rubbing against his shoulder, softly breathing into his neck as he kept your hands under his jacket. He slightly bent his head to your ear, "Cmon you can tell me."
You sighed, "Just....this stupid party my parents are hosting for New Year's Eve."
"A party? What's wrong with some party?"
"What do you see when you hear the word ' party '?"
"I don't know....drinks, chips....ohh nachos with cheese dip." He smiled as his hand started to slowly stroke your hair, "Music is also important, otherwise it's just lame."
"Well, these parties are....different." You sighed again, sitting up straight again, away from his body, "Champagne, fancy clothing,....old people."
"Old people? Is this party at a nursing home?"
"Arrogant, snobby, old people. You know those grandmas and grandpas who spend way too much money and are way too critical."
"Pfff," his hand was still placed near your hair, "What a sad little life they must have."
"Anyways, I have to be there obviously, but this year I can bring someone with me, so I thought-"
"Oh no I know where this is going."
"Please Keonho, don't leave me alone there. It's going to be fun!"
He frowned, "Didn't you just say that it's a stupid party filled with goblins?"
"Yeah but....with you by my side, nothing could go wrong, so could you just please come with me?"
He let his head fall back while sighing, "Fine, when is it?"
"Thank you, thank you! I want to hug you, but you are still....keeping me hostage."
He loosened his grip on your hands, letting them slide out of his jacket. It felt as if he was floating when you wrapped your arms around his neck, his nose buried in your neck. He had smelled this perfume before; you had worn this one before.
His arms slowly wrapped themselves around your waist, pulling you tightly against him. The seconds passed by, and not a word was said. The only really interesting thing was his chest being pressed against yours and the feeling of his nose bumping into your neck.
Both eyes widened as the hug lasted way too long, reluctantly backing off, realising you were practically sitting in his lap, "Uh so anyways...."
"Yeah uh....party."
"Right....well, you have been to a dance before, haven't you?"
"I mean, yeah, when I was like ten years old."
"Okay, but did you have to wear a suit?"
"No but-....wait do I have to wear a suit to that stupid party?"
"I am sorry, but cmon I bet you would look great!"
He groaned, "I don't even have a suit. I can't just let it magically appear."
"Well....I might....have a suit for emergencies."
He looked at you with a frown, "Why do you have a suit for emergencies?"
"I don't know, my parents always have suits spread around the house, but that.doesn't.matter what does matter is that I have one for you."
He just looked at you with a tilted head. How on earth was he going to survive this in a suit? Well, there was no backing out of it since, after a call or two, Keonho had the date, obviously the thirty-one of December and the hour; 9 P.M.
You had given him the suit that you saved on purpose for occasions like these. It just lay on his bed as he stared at it. The fact that he also had to wear a bowtie was tripping him out, but he would do it for you.
There he was, right at 9 P.M.; he was standing in front of this big house, almost like a fricking castle. He could already hear music from inside the house, mostly jazz and evening songs or some Frank Sinatra. There were so many cars parked; already scared of how crowded it must be.
He inhaled deeply as he stood there with his suit on, a bowtie neatly done by his father, as he slowly reached out for the doorbell.
"Don't be a wuss, don't be a wuss, don't be a wuss, don't be a wuss...."
The door was opened by an old men with a butler suit on, "Hello sir, I am here f-"
"Name"
"Uh, An Keon-ho."
His eyes were scanning the big list he was holding in his hands. "Alright, welcome, sir."
"Thank you," he said softly before being met by the sight of many people drinking champagne, butlers holding on silver trays with mini foods on them, but there was no sight of you.
He hated this already, but started to slowly move around the space, walking past the big stairs to a more open area. He mostly saw old people or just adults, but also other teenagers he had never seen before. As he looked around the room, there was a grand chandelier right above him, which gave off a warm light.
"Keonho!"
He was still fascinated by the ornament that he could only slowly wander his eyes to the place of the sound, but then he saw-
"Y/N...."
His mouth was slightly agape as he saw you walking up to him in such a beautiful dress who hit all your curves. The little sapphires cast a glow around your body as if you ascended to him yourself. You were always beautiful, but the sight he was seeing right now....what did he do to deserve it.
His eyes glided over your hips, over your hair and lips, before landing in your eyes.
You also couldn't help but eye him up and down. His suit was loose and tight at the same time. His collar hugged him tight, the bowtie just doing something to him that didn't make him look like a magician. His hands were buried in his pockets as you came closer and closer.
He gulped slightly as you stood right in front of him, "Wow, you look....just...."
"....amazing....You really look amazing, Y/N."
"You also look....fantastic, Keonho. And you thought a suit wouldn't fit you?"
"Alright, that's enough," he chuckled. "Do you care to join me in hunting for food?" he gave you his arm. "Oh, you don't need to ask me twice," happily linking your arms together. Some of your "friends" were eyeing Keonho strangely, as if they had seen him before.
"Ohh what do we have here....tiny toasts that are made for little dolls."
"They are not that little."
All of a sudden, two of your friends came standing with you, Sam and Jackie. They smiled warmly towards you, and it even felt burning as they looked judgemental at Keonho, "So Y/N....aren't you going to introduce us to your little friend over here?" Jackie linked her arm sneakily with yours, "Yes, this is Keonho, Keonho, this is Jackie, and that is Sam."
He gave them a friendly nod while still lightly leaning against the little appetites table. "I haven't seen you before, Keonho." Jackie said in a tone that almost felt as sharp as a piece of broken glass, "Uh, yeah, I don't usually hang around your spots, I guess?"
"Then enlighten me, Keonho, where do you "hang" around?"
"Around the skateparks of Sherman Oaks, there is also a mall nearby, if I didn't forget."
"Ahhh...." She gave you a side eye. "The ''Sherman Oaks", a place to be...."
"....for punks like him...." she whispered to Sam, who let out an almost arrogant chuckle.
"Excuse me?" you scoffed. "Let's just go look at another chandelier or something," Keonho tried soothing you, already taking your hand in his and slowly starting to pull you away from Jackie's lock, before she whispered one last thing, "What is he doing here."
You couldn't answer since you were following his lead through the crowd of people, letting his fingers interwine with yours, before standing somewhere more private.
"I am so sorry, Keonho...." you whispered under your breath, letting your head hang down before you felt his hand gently lift up your chin, "It isn't your fault, Y/N...."
You both looked into each other's eyes with no words being uttered. The jazz band started to play a slow, romantic song, making the moment even more intimate, "Y/N...."
"Yes Keonho....?"
He leaned a bit forward, his lips almost touching your ear, "Could I have this dance with you, ma chêrie?"
You laughed, "Since when did you speak French?"
"Since it came with this suit, ma chêrie...."
"Well...." you whispered, "I'll gladly accept your request....mon chêr."
He gently took your hand, softly stroking his thumb over the back of your hand, before grabbing you tightly against him once on the dance floor. "Whoa," you squealed.
His thumb stroked the side of your waist. "I am sorry," he whispered. "I don't know what got into me," a soft chuckle falling from his lips as he looked at you.
"Do you even know how to slow dance?"
"Well...." he slowly placed your arms around his neck while moving with the rhythm unhurriedly, ".... I have been educated by many various films."
"Oh, is that right?"
"It sure is...." he wrapped his arms around your waist. "....or am I doing something wrong?"
"No...." you smiled, "....not that I can think of...."
"Alright, good...." he leaned his head a bit closer, "....now just don't forget to move...."
"How do you want me....to move....?"
"Oh no, no ma chêrie.... You have to feel the music flowing through your body."
And as you two were whispering to each other, Sam and Jackie were whispering stuff to your other friends, catching Keonho's eye as they were openly pointing, but he decided to focus on someone truly important: you.
His arms slid around your waist, pulling you closer to him. The two of you didn't know what was happening; the interactions between you both were always very shy, reluctant, or funny, but never so sensual. His lips finally found their home at your neck, placing soft little kisses,
"What are you doing...." you smiled, "Keonho...."
"I am just....feeling the music...."
"Hmmm, I don't think the music goes through my neck...."
He smiled against your skin, "Oh, I don't think that's true...."
You suddenly saw your parents standing at the sidelines, your mother smiling as your father winked at you, which was very surprising.
"Keonho...." you chuckled,"....you need so stop....my parents are watching...."
He looked over his shoulder before returning to your gaze, "My apologies, pretty lady."
Everything seemed to go fine, but then Keonho felt liquid gliding over his back, gasping sounds were heard, and an annoying laughter escaped only a small group of people who were standing at a familiar spot. He slowly turned around with an angry expression, holding his arms a bit up as he saw a pool of wine right at his legs.
"Oh, my bad, Oaks-Boy." Sam stood there with an empty wine glass. "Aren't you going to clean it up for me?"
"What the HELL is wrong with you?" you shouted at him, "Have you lost your mind??"
"I could ask the same question to you, Y/N, bringing a punker here."
Keonho didn't shoot, didn't even look around, only whispered in a voice full of held-back frustration, "I am going."
"No wait Keonho-"
You immediately turned around to follow him before you felt a hand grasping your arm,
"Cmon Y/N, we all know running in heels is too difficult; let him leave."
Your mother approached the discussion, "Sam Durmy, how dare you interrupt this party and interrupt the peace between my daughter and that man?"
"Madam I/N, I do hope you understand that I have just taken a burden off your shoulders. You don't want her to be seen with...." "....a "lower level""
"I do think the lower level is standing right in front of me, your utter disgrace. Get out of this party before I make you get dragged out."
"Madam I/N, I do think th-"
Slap
Your eyes widened as your mother slapped Sam across the face. A shock since you had never seen her this mad. The sound even made the music stop entirely, your father looking over, trying to contain his laughter as he looked at the scum bag who was named Sam.
"You heard my wife, out with that boy, and do not dare to step a foot on my land."
You looked at your mother, "But why mom?"
"Oh, sweetheart....if I had done the same with my '"'punker" you wouldn't have been here today."
Your eyes widened looking at your father and back to your mother, "My dad-"
"Shhh, just go already and find that young man."
You breathed heavily as the adrenaline started to rush through your body, not even knowing where to find him. The house was rather big, and the distance to go from here to the front door actually does take a while. So you started to run towards the direction he was furiously walking to.
You pushed everybody out of your way, but they did already make a way since the conflict reached even the outer parts of the party. The butler at the front door was still composed, waiting, the door still closed.
"Sir Bernard, has a young man gone through this door?"
"I do need a description, young lady."
"Black hair, pretty tall....a suit with red liquid on it?"
"Not that I have seen, and I do see everything."
You furrowed your eyebrows, looking around. Where could he be? As you started to ask around, nobody knew exactly where he went, which left you hopelessly desperate for him. Something in your chest started to hurt so bad that you could only stumble outside on the big terras with the stone balcony, a view to the big garden.
The fresh air entered your nose before you saw him leaning against the wall, his tie ripped off his collar, holding it so tightly.
"Keonho....?"
He let his head fall back against the wall with a sigh, "I am so sorry Y/N...." he whispered softly under his breath, "Why are you apologising, you did nothing wrong...."
"I did Y/N; me being there was just wrong. I should have just stayed home," he pushed himself off the wall, walking towards the stone balcony, placing both of his hands to support his body weight while his head slumped forward.
You picked up the bowtie that he had dropped, "Don't say that....please...."
"But it's true, isn't it?"
"You don't know everything, Keonho, please just-"
"But what does it matter, Y/N? Why does it matter that I feel "welcome" in your family, in your "friend" group, in your....live?"
"Because I want you IN my live Keonho, I want you to be there." You shouted, only making his bubble burst,
"But why does IT matter, Y/N?" He turned around, his voice sounding loud, almost as if it were a restricted shout.
"Because I LIKE YOU, you loser."
The deadliest silence fell between the two of you. He just looked at you as you saw his chest breathe heavily. And now it wasn't Keonho standing there; it was Keonho, this beautiful men that was panting as if he had run a marathon.
The two of you just stared at each other, watching as you two started to slowly blush. And as seconds passed he finally made his legs move towards you, without uttering a word.
His hands smoothly slid under your jaw, tilting your head to meet his gaze. He looked from your left eye to your right eye, trying to read your face by just looking at you. His thumb slowly stroked patterns, hitting a wall when you leaned into his touch with a desperate plea.
So slowly, his lips started to ghost over yours, closing his eyes as before, angling his head. Then you felt them: his soft, plump lips placing a kiss on yours.
A little sound fell from your lips, making him tear his eyes open. That was the fire that broke out in his chest. Not even a blink later, he had pushed you against the wall as he slammed his lips passionately against yours. His hands slid over your arms towards your wrists, pinning them down against the wall while his lips moved restlessly.
Kissing sounds filled the terrace as he couldn't keep his lips off you. You felt them crawling towards your jaw, and suddenly they were trailing a way down your neck, making the same path again as he nibbled on your sensitive flesh.
Suddenly, you both heard a person fall from the garden walls, making Keonho cover your body with his before seeing Martin peeking out a bush, "Martin? What are you doing here?"
"You said there was free food, so....I am coming to receive my portion."
★ non!idolmartin x fem!reader ★
Category: tiny angst and fluff
About: Teenage romance, 2000s party, Martin is trying, You don't seem to catch a hint, yearning, pep talk, steamy make-out, tenderness
Other Cortis Members Included: James
Synopsis: Martin has been down bad for you for over two years, and it's been complicated.
WARNING: mentions of drinking and getting drunk
Have I already told you how bad Martin sometimes can fumble when trying to flirt with you? It isn't his fault, really, since someone could practically beg for your attention, but you would wave it off. Now as his head was practically spinning without alcohol, everything could just break loose.
It seemed so off for his personality to act so strange, but look, for two years he has been following you around as a dumbfounded puppy, but the first months were subtle, but now it has just gotten worse. And it isn't as if you could smell his heart throb in his chest.
Now it was one of those nights when you two could enjoy a good party, a Friday night, THE night of all the nights.
James was holding the steering wheel with one hand as he was driving to the house party. You were with Martin in the backseat, your legs moving with excitement as you felt the adrenaline sneaking up on you. They were moving, bumping into Martin's legs as he tried to bite his own fist off with the closeness. He tried to shove slowly away, not wanting to feel any head-twisting warmth, but as he tried, he made eye contact with James in the little mirror in the car.
James eyebrows wiggled at him as he gave a nod your way, trying to exchange some kind of Morse code you couldn't understand.
"So....Martin," you leaned in closer, smiling at him, "How are YOU feeling today?"
Your face so close to his, being able to tell every different color in your eyes apart, "Uh, yeah, I am doing amazing right now."
"Really? How amazing? As in WOAH I AM ALIVE...." you shouted abruptly, giving him almost a heart attack, "....or more of a....yeah amazing."
He chuckled softly, "What do you prefer me to feel?" His eyes glinted as he looked at your eyebrows furrowing, trying to come up with something.
"Hmmm....I cannot really control what you feel, ya know?"
"Oh....but maybe you can...." He smiled, trying to move smoothly closer to you, finding again the courage to almost wrap his arm around you, but you abruptly leaned forward towards James. A rough but silent scoff fell from his lips, making James almost die from laughter,
"Hey, what's so funny?"
"Oh....nothing to worry about, Y/N." he looked over his shoulder at you, "Shouldn't you be leaning your back against the seat?"
"Yeah I should actually, but I was just wondering when we arrive."
"Soon, around five minutes? Can you wait for that long?"
"Am I some stubborn child for you or sum?"
James laughed, "Wouldn't say stubborn or child."
As you all arrived in front of the house, it was already blasting. Red cups were spread on the front yard, seeing people drunkenly dance and shouting with the music. You opened the door, Martin already following close by as he watched everyone get the blast out of it.
"Eyyyy, you guys came!"
"Of course we came! Would never want to miss a Heffley party, wouldn't we?"
Rodrick laughed, "James drove, didn't he? This mister suit pants bow tie-....YEAH" he put his arm around his neck, ruffling his hair wildly as he dragged him inside the house, you and Martin following along.
Martin placed both of his hands on your shoulders as he already saw some of the absurd things others were doing, making shots, guys in weird costumes, people going crazy on the dancefloor.
"Wants drinks you two?" Rodrick said over his shoulder, pointing to the kitchen counters with an already open-up bottle, "There and there....and more there....just....EVERYWHERE."
"Thanks, Rodi," already tipping to the side of all the drinks, looking at all the different kinds.
"What an selection am I right? Dam he got all the expensive stuff too...."
Martin placed his hands on the counter, looking over, already a suspicious movement as he wasn't already grabbing a collection of bottles, "Aren't you going to take any?"
"Maybe later, now I just want to....move around a bit."
"Alrighty, go for it, man."
He was still standing behind you, his hands still gripping the countertop as you were reading the description of each bottle. You could feel his head sink in more slowly, his nose burying in your hair, "What are you doing?"
"Are you using a different shampoo?"
You laughed, "Yeah I am actually, how did ya know?"
"I got a sense for that type of stuff."
You turned around, seeing you were locked in, his eyes looking down at you, "Hmmm? Martin....HELLO...."
"Oh, uh, hello there to you too," he smiled softly, his head tilting to the side as he tried to maintain eye contact with you, "Are you sure you haven't chucked anything down?"
His eyes faltered a tiny bit as he backed off slowly, "No, no, but I think I should find Rod and James."
And as he turned around, you could hear him softly saying Now I wish I had drunk something, placing the bottle to his lips before walking off, his posture slightly slumping. You frowned while shaking your head, letting him go his little way.
"I don't fricking understand," he slid off the wall as he sat next to James, "Am I such a dumb loser that she WANTS to ignore it? Am I?"
"You aren't a loser" he drank from his lemonade since he was driving, "You are just....really REALLY bad at making moves."
He groaned, leaning his head back, "What should I do? I can't just force her to kiss me or....should I beg?"
"What?"
"I said...." Martin continued, "Should I just beg, like on my knees right now, is that what she wants? Me desperate on my DAM knees?"
"Uhhh....yeah, you have drunk enough tonight," he pushed his bottle away from his lips, "Maybe you need to start using your BRAIN. You know the thing that is in here?"
He sighed, slumping even more in, "Look, Martin....just be yourself, alright? Just go up to her....ask her to the dancefloor....you know what you have done a million times already."
"But that was different....okay she isn't just Y/N anymore she is...."
"Y/N?"
"Yes, but more, she is Y/N."
Martin sat up straight again, letting his eyes observe the room, his eyes widening as he saw you dancing on one of the tables, surrounded by people who were cheering you on. His heart ached, almost feeling as if someone was playing Twister in his stupid stomach.
"Just stand up and go," James whispered softly. Those were the only words he needed to move up swiftly, leaving his bottle behind as he made his way through the crowd.
"Ahhh, Martin Martini," you laughed as you kept twirling around with an empty bottle in your hand. He crossed his arms over his chest as he looked at you, making sure you wouldn't fall from the table.
Well, as he already could smell your clumsy behavior, already stumbling off the table, almost falling on the floor, before he caught you right in time. Your laughter fills the room, "Ah, Martin Martin...." You stroked his cheek, "You have such good reflexes...."
He leaned into your touch, his body enjoying the soft contact a bit too much as you saw his eyes becoming half-lidded, almost rubbing his face in your hand, "Oh, do you like that?" You smirked jokingly, your new persona coming above as the alcohol hit your different systems.
"Yeah, I like that Y/N...." A soft whisper to your ear, but the kick in the stomach, "....just as I like you....", and suddenly you felt the earth turn and twist and everything became visible. The lights were framing his face so well as he was trying to read your expression.
You wiggled with your legs, letting him place you back with your two feet on the ground. The tension has finally entered your mind as he was still looking at you with such a pleading look. His eyebrows slightly furrowed, his eyes looking as if they were restrained.
And as you finally caught up with him, you didn't know how to react, you could only smile slightly before turning around, every step feeling heavy, as if gravity was trying to let you trip.
Luckily, the music was so loud that nobody had heard his heart shatter into pieces as he lost sight of you, his entire body slumping back in. He grabbed his jacket as he reached James again, "I am going....to clear my mind."
"Whoa, are you okay, man?"
"Yeah...I...." he buried his face in his hands, toying with his head as he finally looked at him again, "....am fine. Just going to sit outside....need some oxygen."
"Alright....you know where to find me."
And as Martin was making his way outside, tears prickling behind his eyes, yet not escaping, you were in the bathroom, sitting against the door. The wall wasn't going to give you any answers soon, but it was the only point you could look at right now.
The alcohol had watered off in a way that you could vividly see Martin in front of you and hear him whisper in your ear, but not able to put the pieces together. You rolled your empty bottle away from you, only emptiness and an idiot in your mind....but maybe not just an idiot.
The stairs seemed to have doubled in length as you were pushing yourself through the crowd, reaching James, who was slumping against the wall while being entertained by a drunken Rodrick, "Eyyyy Y/N, what's up, my guy".
"Nothing, nothing, just here for James."
"Oooh...some SECRET lovers, a kissy kissy wooh."
James rolled his eyes before getting something out of his pocket, "Oh Rodrick, look at this...." He held out a YoYo, spinning it with his fingers, already captivating Rodrick's drunk mind.
"That will keep him entertained for a while, so Y/N, what's up?"
"I was just wondering where....Martin is? You got any idea?"
"Oh, Martin, yeah, he is outside somewhere."
"Alright, I thought you would give me something vague," you rolled your eyes, "Well Ima search for him."
"Yeah, I am coming with you, just to make sure nothing happens."
As the party was reaching its climax at a fast pace, you and James had to physically push people off you just not to get smothered by people. Rodrick was still playing with the YoYo as you finally could breathe freely again, the oxygen hugging your lungs.
At first glance, there was no sign of Martin, just a couple making out, a guy throwing up in a bush and a guy peeing at someone's ca-
"HEY, that's MY CAR, YO" James shouted before running towards the guy as you shrugged your shoulders and looked further into the distance.
At the far end of the front yard, you saw a tall figure sitting with his head buried in his arms as his bottle was dangling in his hand, and of course, you knew who it was. You looked at James, who was still fighting the guy, before slowly making your way towards Martin.
Martin felt a tap on his shoulder, groaning and avoiding the touch before he heard your voice, "Hey there."
He looked up at you, his eyes widening slightly, before you settled next to him, "Drank too much?" you laughed awkwardly, "Nahhhh....but this stupid bottle is almost empty."
"Oh, how come?" you laughed softly as you heard a tint of drunkenness in his voice.
"I don't know....Maybe I should open a case or sum." He sighed before leaning his chin on his folded arms, "How are you NOT drunk."
You scratched your neck, "I think....it just dissolved, or maybe just...." you slowly stopped speaking. Martin turned his head at you, "Just....?"
"I don't know, imploded? I don't know...." You shook your head. At least a chuckle escaped him, "Imploded? Alright, alright."
He looked at you as you were staring into the distance, his eyes observing your side profile and slowly being pulled by your soft lips. How oblivious you must be, as he was falling deeper and deeper into this torture.
Martin took another gulp of his bottle as he turned to you, "Y/N."
"Mhm...?"
"Could you look at me, please?"
You turned to him, and his lips suddenly felt extremely dry, but with another sip, he suddenly felt courage flowing through him, "Look Y/N....Y/N...."
"Mhm?"
"And I am not only saying this because I am drunk, okay? I just need to....Just want to...."
You leaned your chin on the palm of your hand, "I am listening...."
He almost wanted to curse under his breath as everything you said was making his heart flutter, "I...." his chest pounding, trying to search for help in alcohol, but his bottle was this time left empty.
"You know what...." he suddenly threw the bottle somewhere into the distance, letting the loud noise take your attention for a second or two, the shattering noise echoing into the evening wind, before you felt his lips slam into yours.
His hand grabbed your jaw, pulling you incredibly close, so close that you could hear his heartbeat race and his breath coming out unevenly. He made you feel so sensitive as he was activating every nerve system in your lips. It was a desperate kiss, a short but steamy one as he tried to breathe in sync with you.
His eyes widened as the shot of realisation went through his throat, his chest breathing heavily as he looked at you, "I am so sorry, I don't know what got into m-"
This time, you placed a kiss on his lips, but yours was soft and soothing. It felt like honey dripping on your lips, like a coat of vaseline on dry lips. He could only close his eyes and lean in further as you intoxicated him further. Little soft trembling moans fell from his lips, little
"Y/N..."s
"Hmmm...."s
"Hm-Hm-...."s
"Ah-hmmm...."s
His hand was slowly caressing your face as he felt the butterflies breaking loose, spreading themselves out over his entire body. Trying to make his heart even more in a rush to catch its beat.
His lips vibrating like a melody, as he melted under your touch, his lips parting only wider and wider until your tongues twirled around each other. Your back felt the soft strands of the grass tickling as he pushed himself against you, wanting to feel you chest-by-chest.
As he broke the kiss, he looked at you and how your pupils had widened. You felt his hand stroke your hair out of your face, how mesmerised he was to feel your soft skin under his fingertips.
"You make me drunk...." he smiled, "....and without the shitty side-affects."
And in the distance, just a sky with stars, music in the background, each other's breaths, and James still fighting with the guy.
Hyunjin was one of those children, the ones who never listened nor obeyed to their father. A king, feared by everyone but his own son, who had to carry the bloodline further for many years to come. Tho it seems that he has never been interested in marrying, finding love whatsoever seemed a boring subject for him. Hyunjin knew the story all to well; how his father and his mother met. Seemed sweet, right? More like a false story about arranged marriages.
And now, after all those years, it's finally his turn. Hyunjin is now the growing age of nineteen. An age, like his father, suppressed it, "To marry wealthy and to follow your duty." Which he answered with, "Boring."
Well, he found himself almost slunging on his throne while every other king from far, far away brought their daughters with them. Hyunjin was well-known and popular among the girls, his beauty being almost too much to bear for the other men. He was competition, big competition, but he only stared at the ones who entered, no word escaping his lips, maybe a puff or huff from annoyance. It didn't get better when three girls entered, known for being ridiculously annoying, "King Ofher and his three daughters: Victoria, Liceria, and Linda." Hyunjin always frowned at the ending, never understanding why you would choose two names that are almost the same and then choose "Linda".
They stumbled as they bowed for him, his eyes looking them up and down. Nothing special about them either, they were beautiful tho, maybe good for a one-night adventure, Hyunjin thought to himself. They put down their gifts: a golden vase, flowers from their garden, and....a lock of hair? "A lock of hair?" he mumbled under his lips, "Next."
The King groaned beside him, "How are you going to find your companionship if you do not even give anyone a chance to furfill your wishes?"
"Hmmmm...." he let his head fall back, looking up at the ceiling, "Interesting, interesting question. Very interesting."
His frustrations only rose as the King had only one son, one son who was too stubborn to listen to the seriousness of this situation. How the King had wished that his two daughters were his sons indeed, they were far more responsible than this child. "You will have to choose one of them eventually."
"Look, Father, they are all splendid, but all too boring. A perfect image with nothing but emptiness when they grow older."
In a split second, his father's eyes seemed understanding, but he plastered the commanding side back on, "You will have to choose, if you like it or not. Next."
While the candidates were walking inside and back outside with tears rolling down their cheeks, you only wanted to leave. Did I tell you already that you were forced to be there as well, by your father, a wealthy man of honor who had fought during the many battles under the eye of the King, an old friend you might even say. Every time you saw girls leave gloomily, you were only expecting the worst. You never wanted to marry like this, married under the "privilege" of a man you never knew. As a child, you had always imagined he would come by on a white horse or save you when you're in danger. This was not following the storyline at all.
So there you stood in your prettiest light blue gown, sprinkled with diamonds, forced to be dressed to impress. There was a frown visible on your face, your eyebrows furrowed as you stood next to your father, "Sweetie, it will all be alright. I have heard that the prince is a handsome young man."
"Father," you groaned, "I do not care if he may be the most majestic man on the planet. He seems cocky in my eyes of belief. A jerk, you could say, nonetheless."
"Y/N L/N, behave yourself or do you want to end up like nothing but meat at the end of your life, with no money, no children?"
You clenched your jaw, "We all end like meat sooner or later. Money will change nothing about it."
"Next"
You were the last one to enter the great room, the grand doors opening in front of you, "Colonel Lieutenant L/N, King of Arjen, with his daughter, the princess, Y/N."
Your gaze was directed to the floor as your father softly pushed you to walk further, bowing in front of the King, the Majesty of the great land. The King's smile was visible as he could reconnect with his good old friend, "Ah, King of Arjen, how long has it been?" his eyes were now directly at you, "Your daughter has grown into an utterly beautiful young lady."
Finally, Hyunjin tilted his head your way, looking you up and down. He saw the way you were standing there, and how you were way more beautiful than all the others who had passed by. It was time to let his charms show, maybe thinking he could get away with a night of lies and a kiss goodbye. "Princess of Arjen, Y/N L/N," he stood up, slowly walking up to you with a bow of his head to finish it all up. There wasn't a single thought in your mind who would want to make any movement towards him, but you felt a slight push from your father's hand. With a painful face, you gave him your hand, a rather soft being, given to the back of your hand. His eyes looked at you in a seductive way, making you narrow your eyes and look him up and down this time.
The sayings were right, he was indeed a very handsome man, but what does that matter if he was him? A prince of many stories of running away, partying with wine, and having no responsibility, "You are the most beautiful creature I have ever seen in my long life."
"Excuse me? Creature?" you mumbled under your breath, "I'll reflect my thoughts on you to....oh so kind....sir." The smile you gave him could have been made out of broken glass, since he could see your true intention. His eyes narrowed, "Oh, aren't you the sweetest of all the candy?" The grip in your hand tightened, "The sweetest of all the candy I have already... enjoyed."
You gave him again that same fake smile, "Oh, sir, too much candy can make your teeth rot." And with that, you grabbed your hand back in a rough motion.
He loved the little banter you two had, the little game he loved to play in an empty palace. Okay, he did have two sisters, a father, and a mothers, but they were just as lazy as their family dog, who is still alive after fifteen years of doing absolutely nothing. There was nothing that could silence his hunger for action, which is widely talked about. Now perhaps, you could be the one to keep him on his toes. You weren't planning on giving in on this marriage because your mother had never had the time to explain to you everything.
The two Kingmen had watched the interaction from their own perspective, which in their head was a lovely bonding time. They had watched, and afterwards they looked with that same glance, the same glance you recognised in so many things. It was time to take his hand and to accept everything that will be yours to do in the future. You cannot believe that the prince had "won" you over, certainly "winning" your father's heart over more than yours.
The moment you heard the King's voice, the courage sank in your shoes, "Shall I show you the palace, Lady L/N?" Well, realistically, you would have shouted, "NO, I do NOT in fact want to see this PALACE." but since you didn't want to be beheaded, "It would be....a great pleasure."
"Oh, father," the pain in your ears, "I must show her around, it is my duty to fulfill, am I right?" A real suckup since he was born: "You are very right, you shall show her around...." The King leaned down to his ear. "....and do show the princess her new bedroom while you are at it." Your father's smile sent chills down your spine as you knew this was your destiny; everything had led to this moment, and with that, you forced yourself to link arms with the prince, Prince Hwang. His arm held you tight under his grip, feeling every muscle of his. As you walked out of the same grand doors you walked into, you passed by his sisters, looking at you sympathetically. At least they were a normal company.
There began the boring explanation of every wall, with a "secret" meaning. Every portrait of deceased members, "Oh, very interesting." And though he knew you hated it all, he couldn't help but give you a little smile, "Well, my princess," My princess? Hold on now, but no sound escaped your lips, "These doors," he knocked on them, "If you opened it, you would be welcomed into your dorm. Where you will stay." He slowly opened them, your eyes seeing the proportions of the walls, the bed, everything was utterly gorgeous. Your eyes widened, trying to stay unastonished but failing. You cleared your throat, "My great appreciation wished upon you,....kind sir."
"You can call me Hyunjin from now on."
"I do prefer calling you sir...." since there is no real relationship between us and will never be because you are the skunk and a burden of this planet, "....because I like to keep it formal."
"Your wish is my command, lovely lady." wanting to vomit by that nickname, but you had to keep it in. He gave you a nod towards the room, "Make yourself as comfortable as you wish."
As Hyunjin turned around, he already planned his victory. Of course, not the victory of marriage, but that he had successfully seduced a beautiful young lady into his palace. Perhaps he could find his way deeper into your heart, maybe deeper somewhere else, and change his mind right before the marriage. He knew it would be soon to arrive, maybe in four days, since everything is political. This is not all about love; it is all about strategy and money. That was truly the only thing you and Hyunjin both agreed on.
If you had to marry someone, Hyunjin was the least of your problems. He was awful, obnoxious, but at least you wouldn't have to see him many times since he definitely would be working a lot the moment he became the King. You let yourself fall with the thought on your bed. The ceiling was beautifully decorated with golden decoration, twirls, flowers, and little baby angels who made a heart. Just give you the arrow, and you could break it in two. The room was awfully quiet, and sinking into your own thoughts would be a troublemaker. Thankfully, his two sisters knocked on your door, creaking it open, "Hello there."
The two girls had jet black hair, beautiful, big eyes, and their gowns were pastel pink.
"Our names are Yeji and Lia." Their smiles were comforting, already sitting up straight as they reached your bed, sitting on either side of you, "Your name must be Y/N L/N, right?"
You looked amazed, "How did you know?"
"Well....we have heard much about you. Your father was a real knight during the battle, saving our father from dying. Of course, we have also heard that you are popular with the men."
You frowned, "Since when?"
"Since always, you silly!" Lia playfully bumped her shoulder into yours, "Well since you will become a part of our famil-"
"Whoa whoa," you stood up from the bed, already creating space between you and the sisters, "Hold on, my father never agreed to this. I never agreed to this."
"Well, it was a rather silent agreement to your ears. I am sorry if it came in like a shock, we truly are sorry, but that's just how it works in this society, doesn't it?"
"I have.... got to get out of here," and without being able to stop you, you were already running out of the grand chamber. Too bad you didn't know your way around this castle. Unknowingly, you were running even deeper, going into useless hallways just to turn back to where you've come from. Through the glass windows, the sun would shine right in your face, warmth that helped you through these cold corridors.
You had thought that after this meeting, you would be able to go back home, to the castle with father, back into your own bed to forget the horrible events. Perhaps crying that you could dodge these and go further with your life. Then you would meet the love of your life as a reward for your courage, a reward for surviving the Middle Age terrors. A system that you wished had collapsed, but it is the truth; a woman cannot live without a man. In this society, marriage isn't an option; it is a must. Although you had hoped for it to be someone special.
You buried your face into your hands as you slid down the wall, "It's all unfair. All so unfair." The pleas were chattering through the stone hallways. There was no other way; there was no escape from this. It had never been there and will not appear all of a sudden. "Is everything alright?" You heard a man's voice, a fairly young man's voice. It was a knight who was looking down at you, seeing tears roll down your cheek, "Could I be of assistance in any sort?"
You wiped your tears away, acting as if he hadn't seen you so vulnerable. There was a silence, but the knight was talented in breaking any kind of ice, "My name is Jisung, Han Jisung." He still stood there with his sword being hold with his two hands, "Well....my name is...."
"L/N Y/N."
You groaned and buried your head back into your hands, "How does everybody suddenly know my name? Are you all following me? Have you all been wandering around me since my birth? Hello? Answer me! Am I being driven insane by you all?"
He was surprised by the sudden outburst, but "No. We are not trying to drive you insane. Or at least, I am not trying to do so."
"Well, thank you Jisung, Han Jisung. Could you perhaps help me further?"
He raised an eyebrow, "With what, perhaps?"
"I am trying to find....the way out. Could you perhaps show me the way?"
He slightly chuckled in nervousness, "I am afraid I cannot do so. You see, helping you will only lead to my beheading. You do not want my death under your name, or do you?"
You groaned, "You are right. I sincerely apologise for my arrogance. I do not indeed want you to meet death already so soon."
He shoved a bit closer to where you were sitting, "Could I perhaps ask you why you are trying to escape?"
You sighed, "As long as this stays between us, between these stone walls."
"I promise that whatever will be said or done will stay between these stone walls. You will have my word for it."
"Good. Well....I am afraid I found myself forced into a marriage."
"You do not want to marry Prince Hwang? That is very unusual since I have known many to dream about being in your spot."
"But why, oh why would someone want to be forced into a marriage they do not wish to consummate. Tell me honestly if there is something wrong with my head. Must I think otherwise of this situation?"
"Hmmm, I think you should stick to your own perspective of the story."
"I do wish my dear Jisung that I could marry the love of my life. I would rather have been born in a forest. Born in the mud, but at least with someone who compliments me. Why are they holding me back?"
He looked down at the ground, "I do understand. I understand it very well how you are feeling."
You groaned, "Of course you all do seem to understand, but why oh why won't you let me leave. You are not forced to marry anyone. You are free, as free as a bird to spread your wings and fly."
"That....that is not entirely true. It is not at all."
"Alright. Tell me how it is not entirely true. How you are imprisoned into your own heart."
He reluctantly tried to move the subject, "I can inform you where the gardens are if that could relieve the stress?"
Something was holding him back from telling you something, but you let it slide for this time. He was trying to help you with something, which was already a sign of loyalty. After a while, you were slowly going down the steps, already being able to see through the frames the outside garden. You were certain that the only thing beautiful here was the garden and its many trees, the colorful flowers. The air freshened up your lungs, making you feel alive again after the choking inside these walls.
You must admit they took great care of their garden, but it was rather big. Someone could easily hide all their secrets in these bushes, maybe hide in the corners. You were always right on these sorts of things, since as you were wandering through nature, you heard visible noises coming from a certain area. Of course, your curiosity got the best of you, and you started searching for these particular noises. With every step, they only became louder and louder, till you slightly stuck out your head from behind a bush. What you saw wasn't even surprising; this was actually the least surprising of the day. There he was, Hyunjin and how do you say this; being in a very vulnerable state.
He was leaning against a wall with his pants zipped open, and as your eyes slipped down, you saw a girl sucking his-What did you just see? You made a disgusted face as you averted your eyes from the sight. There was something that pulled you back to them, since you had never experienced or seen this. Nobody had ever talked about this in any sort of situation. It was strange to see how his head fell back, and his plump lips were parted, loud gasps falling from them as he tangled his hands into her hair, pulling her against him.
This wasn't romantic; it was the opposite of romance, but his reactions pulled your strings. An infuriating gasping sound followed the rhythm of his chest going up and down. These noises were different from all the music you had ever heard. They sounded strangled, as if he couldn't let everything out in words, so he could only hum and groan, but not in pain, the least to say in a form of pleasure. The only information that you know could be found in the many books you read about "love", but this scene seemed strange.
The worst part was that you didn't seem to be able to tear your gaze away from it. It was pathetic to see how she found her way to his lips, but he gripped her chin, angling her face away, "No kissing. Tsk tsk....don't forget the rules." Well, this marriage couldn't have had a greater start, even tho there wasn't a marriage yet. You didn't really care, as long as it wasn't you, it was great. What the girl did was something you wouldn't even wish upon your worst enemies. With that being said and done, you were again walking through the cold stone hallways. The young knight, as you remembered being called Han Jisung, was still standing in his earlier position. As you approached closer, he could see a bright smile being plastered on your lips, "Did the garden bring you happiness?"
You could only give him a short laugh, "If you want to call it that. It did give me a good laugh, that is for certain." And with that, you slowly walked past him, but now that you were at it, maybe you should start creating connections in this palace. Maybe people who you could actually talk to instead of completely ignoring their existence, "I find it so funny, I shall share it with you."
You were now standing in front of him directly, slightly moving your index finger towards you, "Come here." And after some whispers, laughter broke out. You never knew knights and guards could laugh that hard, but it made you feel good inside. "He did not," he laughed, "Could he be any more improper?"
"Indeed, that was my same question. I cannot believe anybody would fall for such a man. Give me the delight, and I'll perhaps shake his hand, well, not for long, since he probably carries around many diseases."
"Many undiscovered diseases, indeed."
"Since I did have a good laugh with you, I do want you to follow me around. I insist that you are my guard."
He looked around, "Could you do such things? Do you have the power?"
"I guess I do have the power to do so. Now follow me, I do not want to be left alone to suffer."
You have just collected your first companion through this trip, which felt amazing. Finally, a friend you longed for, to talk about everything. He had a steady step next to you. After a while tho the two of you passed by another guard, which led you to think that there weren't as many guards as this grand a palace needed to have. Whilst you were sunk into thoughts, you didn't notice the tension between Han and the other guard, whose name is Minho. A man with black hair slightly falling over his eyes. Han got immensely shy, trying to stay put and look at the ground, but he couldn't help but glance at him. The other guard followed him with his eyes, observing the shade of his cheeks as they made eye contact.
Maybe there was a chance of love in this palace, maybe it was closer than you thought it was.
The first night in the palace was rather comfortable in your gigantic bed, and the morning didn't feel as painful as you thought it would be. There was a knock of disturbance on your doors, and seeing that same annoying face only wanted to make you scream your lungs out,
"Good morning, my princess,"
"Good morning, sir."
Hyunjin had walked inside your bedroom, twirling around before approaching you, "Have you slept well, my lady?" "Yes I did sleep very comfortable since I am the only one sleeping in this bed, if that is what you are wondering."
"That is very good," he sat himself down on the edge of the bed, "I was thinking since we are destined to be with each other...." Destined? You hated the way he used the word, as if this is what real love is. The closer he shoved to you, the more he repelled you. He placed his hand over yours, slowly stroking each finger with the tip of his, "....we should have a wander through the beautiful gardens....alone."
"You want to wander with me through the gardens?" You almost said mockingly after what you had seen yesterday, "You also perhaps want to hide behind one of those grand bushes?" You blurted it out accidentally, but you weren't planning on taking your words back.
"Tell me, you also want me to kneel in front of you?" Instead of his face turning pale, only a smug smirk appeared on his face, "You saw that? It does explain the sexual tension I am feeling."
"What? Excuse me, but are you out of your mind? There is no tension between us. Even gravity tries to pull us apart."
"Aha, tries to pull us, but....it isn't working, isn't it?" He leaned closer, placing his hands on either side of your hips. The closer he came, the more your heart beat, but for the wrong reasons, "What do you think you are doing?"
"I think I am trying to connect with you...." his face only mere inches away, "....emotionally and...." his lips ghosting over yours, "....physically...." Your eyes slipped down to his lips, thinking back at the way they parted because of the many gasps forcing them to. As you looked at him, his body was still moving closer, but with a push of your hand, the warmth was already gone. "Do you never think rationally? You do not have a chance with me."
"Oh, is that so? Hmmm?" he tilted his head, "I do find you captivating, Y/N....so beautiful...." his fingers trailed over your cheek, "....and so soft like my cushions." His words would have been striking if they were genuine, but you slapped his hand away, "Do not touch me, or you will have nothing to touch anymore."
He smiled, "Are you threatening me, my princess?"
"Do not call me that," you said through clenched teeth, "I am not yours, and I will never be." Your words did hit him in a deep place, "We shall see about that." If the morning wasn't difficult enough, he could make it even more difficult. His sisters did make things easier in the palace, as they could tell you many stories. Their rooms weren't in the same hallway as yours, but they did go up many stairs just to come and see you, "Good morning, Y/N. Have you enjoyed your first night here?"
"Yes, this bed is awfully comfortable," you smiled, the first genuine one in a long time. "I have seen Father buy white roses for the wedding. Everything is getting prepared in the great room."
You sighed, "When are they planning on telling me about my own wedding? Or is this all a very "'delightful" surprise?"
They looked at each other, "Well, some do not even know it at all, only the day of the wedding itself."
"I had always thought that a wedding would be exciting. Like in a fairytale, but this seems off."
"We know...." they both sat on a couch, "....but at least this area is familiar to you. I have heard from your father that you regularly wander through the forest here. "Beheading" flowers, as a way to put it."
"Even if that is the truth, I do not feel familiar with this place. In a sense of emotionally. I am truly sorry, but I just feel stressed about this all. I do not even know how a marriage works."
They both frowned and went up to your bed, sitting on it, "You do not know how any marriage works?" Lia questioned, "Right on point. I have heard about '"'consummation', the Act of Venus, I have no idea about that at all."
"You really do not know? That is strange, in every household the mother mostly explains...." she stopped her sentence, "....but we are your new family. Do not worry, we will explain."
"Yes," Yeji jumped in, "We will, and of course, it will not be an awkward conversation. Just a conversation between girls, no boys allowed on the premises. Well, where do we even begin...."
You waited patiently, already stressed out from the inside, "Alright....if a woman and man want to....do the Act of Venus....if a husband seeks his wife....he wants to embrace her. A marriage bed is shared with love and affection."
"How can I share a marriage bed with that man if I do not love him?"
"Okay, that is the terminology we learned at school....but we will now explain it without any fancy words. Well, the Act of Venus....to lie with one another....He puts himself...."
"Okay, whoa, stop right there, shall we. I do not want to be traumatised already," you sighed, letting yourself fall back into the bed. "Have you two ever kissed someone?"
"Pfff, we never got the chance, actually. Because we as ladies need to be "proper" and "patient." Yeji said with a mocking voice, "While men are free to do whatever they want. I bet there is not a man outside there with a real heart of gold."
"How does it feel tho, to be kissed upon someone's lips. Are the stories that have been told true? Does a prince finally knock on my door?" Lia wondered, her chin lying in the palm of her hand, "Maybe all the princes have already found their princesses. Maybe they are all occupied."
"I believe," you began, "....that if love is truly true, he could never be occupied with another. There is only one true love, one true person for everybody. Maybe you have already found him, but you do not realise it."
These conversations were always the most interesting ones, the ones you could talk about with your girl friends. You did find some pretty nice activities to do, so boredom wouldn't overcome you. One of them was looking outside from your balcony, looking at the landscape. Nobody would bother you during this time as you leaned your forearms on the brick. Nature was beautiful, the only thing that really makes planet Earth alive.
Your new personal guard, as you pointed out, came standing next to you with his sword tight in his hands. "The landscape is beautiful today. If you look closely, you can see the city from across."
"I should visit it sometimes. First, I do have to ask permission from my father, but with a guard like you on my side, nothing catastrophic could happen."
"The city is a crowded place, Y/N. Many would try to rob you if you are visible as the princess. I shall find for you a cape of any sort to keep you covered."
At the moment, down in the grass, Hyunjin was training with his best friend Christopher, while Minho, the guard, was standing put. You could have a clear vision on them, but were too focused on the beauty of nature.
"So how is the girl?" Christopher asked while sword fighting with him, "Is she curing your boredom yet?"
"She hates my guts, that is for sure, but I do like feisty girls. Seems like she wants me desperately to join her little game.
"Are you sure about that one, my friend? Do you have a plan covered for that behavior?"
Hyunjin drank some water while panting because of the physical activity, "It is not questionable behavior. She is just a stubborn little princess. Once she realises how good I am, she will change her mind."
And now back to you, "I am afraid not even a cape can cover me. My father wouldn't allow it. He never allows anything."
"Well...." Han leaned closer to you, " We can always make an arrangement for you to visit the city. You could buy some flowers or maybe buy books."
You sighed, "How are you planning to pull that off? You can get in serious trouble if they know you tried to sneak me out there. Worst if something happens."
"I will not sneak you out," Han chuckled, "I will negotiate on your behalf with your father."
You smiled, "Thank you, Han," and in a split second, you wrapped your arms around him, as a friendly gesture. For the ones standing down, it didn't seem so friendly. Bangchan poked him slightly with the tip of his iron, non-painful training sword, "Isn't that the princess?"
"Hmm? What?" Hyunjin looked up at the balcony, where he could see you hugging a guard. Something inside him burned with jealousy, not that he had any reason to be suspicious, since he let himself get sucked off by a girl named Kiki. Still, something was eating him alive, as it was so simple for the guard to interact with you, while he had to take out his best charms to seduce you. His eyebrows were furrowed as he looked at the sweet scene, and he wasn't the only one who was burning with jealousy from the inside.
Minho, the guard, looked at how Han let you hug him. His jaw clenched, and the grip on his own sword tightened with the second. He liked Han, and he wished it were just as easy for him to hug him, too, but it was too scandalous for two guards to love one another. The only thing he could do was tear his gaze off, looking at the grass while his heart was furiously beating. A red flush spread on his cheeks as he almost couldn't contain his emotions.
"You really think you got it all figured out?" Chan, aka Christopher, asked again, "I am not going to deceive you in front of your eyes, but it seems like she has more interest in the guard than you," his elbow leaning on his shoulder.
He groaned, "I need some stress relief," he pushed Chan away," If someone would be looking for me, do tell that I am very busy."
"I do not think that going to Kiki is the best solution to your problems," and Chan is always right on these sorts of things, and Hyunjin knew that. He knew that her tongue around his shaft wouldn't help anyone, maybe would tear more things apart, but it felt so good to close his eyes and feel any kind of pleasure. You did not love him anyway, and the more he said it in his head, the more it hurt. Everything starts with a little candle flame.
Han kept his word and went negotiating with your father and the King, who eventually agreed on letting you go. Under one condition, of course, if the prince and the two guards would come with her. So that is what must be done: finding yourself in a carriage with the prince and the two guards on the back bench outside. The ride to the town was silent; you expected clever remarks, but nothing escaped his lips. He just sat there, stealing glances at you, someone he never could have. Even yesterday, with Kiki feeling off, it didn't feel as good as usual. He even pushed her away as he almost came, zipping his pants back up and leaving for his own castle dorm, finishing it alone there.
Sometimes your eyes slipped to his blouse, the way two buttons were undone to let his skin be on display. It felt as if he was doing it on purpose, as if he was trying to flirt with you through his body.
The moment the carriage stopped, you looked out of the window, seeing the bridge to the city already, your eyes a bit fearful, "You will have to wear your capuchon."
"What?" you looked at him, "Sorry, I was too focused on something else."
"You will have to wear your capuchon," he leaned to you, pulling the capuchon behind you over your shoulders. He laid it flat on them, pulling on the strings that came around your neck, making a little ribbon. His face was already too close for your liking, but you didn't stop him since this was the first real act of kindness he did for you.
"Thank you, sir."
He groaned, "Could you stop calling me sir. Do call me Hyunjin."
You narrowed your eyes, pulling the capuchon over your head, "I can call you whatever I want, sir." He opened the little door on his right before you saw him clenching his jaw in annoyance. Even tho he seemed frustrated, he still held his hand out for you, which you took for a short moment before cleaning your hand off on the fabric of the capuchon.
"Alright, link your arm with mine."
"What? Why?" you asked, "Because I want to hold you close to me, in case something happens." You looked at him strangely, never having expected that kind of answer, "Alright...." Again, you could feel his muscled arm holding yours tight. The two guards, Han and Minho, followed closely behind for any incidents that might occur. The tension back there wasn't soothed either as Minho was fighting the urge to hold his hand.
The city wasn't as busy at this hour since people mostly worked right now or were still sleeping. The stores you wished to visit were happily open: the bookshop and the one with flowers. Your eyes widened as you saw those many exotic colors, which you had never seen before. They also fell on beautiful, bright red roses, the ones that could make one fall in love with each other in an instant. "These are beautiful," you stroked their petals, "You think so?" Hyunjin leaned closer to look at them, "They have thorns. Those could hurt you."
"I always wondered why such beautiful things always have thorns to scare others off."
"Maybe...." he breathed, "....the beautiful ones want to last forever without being picked out of the crowd and used just for their beauty."
"That is an interesting perception." You smiled at him, the twitching of your lips accidentally slipping, "You think so?" He angled his head towards you, the smile you gave him feeling special.
"Yeah....I think so, but I am going to buy them and make them live because those thorns will not scare me off."
Next, the two of you went to the bookshop, letting the two guards wait outside as you strolled through the many racks. The inside of the store was cozy, a little fire lamp lighting up the space. You have read many books already, but you wanted to find more. A book for you was like an adventure into another dimension, where you could follow along with someone else before you closed the chapter. There was a red velvet book that caught your eye, your hand slowly coming up to take it.
"Petit Livre D'Amour....by Pierre Sala....seems very nice."
"Hmmm?" Hyunjin approached you from behind while you looked inside the book, "Petit Livre D'Amour? Really? Those are just poems with unrealistic feelings."
You frowned, "What do you mean? He just made poems for the women he adored. What is wrong about that?"
"It is just clearly a publicity stunt. Trying to make himself look "romantic" and "lovingly". It is just stupid to buy and read other peoples feelings."
"Well, I think your opinion is stupid. It is stupid to be so ignorant about other people's emotions. Now I am definitely going to buy it."
"Just to anger me? Is that your passion?"
"You are too easily angered." You shoved him aside, "A golden coin for a golden book. Maybe my heart will turn into gold, and then you can sell it."
Outside, Minho and Han were still standing, this time closer than before. Minho was holding his sword with one hand, the other trying to slip into Han's hand. He just found him so beautiful, so irresistible, as his big eyes were focused on one point in the distance.
The moment the doorknob turned, they jumped away from each other, "Let's go back to the carriage, I am done for today," you said, already storming off at a fast pace. It only made Hyunjin run after you.
You opened the little carriage door before it was slammed closed by Hyunjin's hand, "Where do you think you are going?"
"I am going back to the castle."
He groaned in frustration, "Can't we just talk. Let's just wander around through the fields, or do something."
You laughed, "You want me to wander through the gardens again? Hmm, all alone as you wished upon me. I can see right through your soul."
"I do not want you to perceive me in that way. It is not the truth at all."
"Oh, but it is the truth," you slightly pushed him back, "You are trying to fulfill certain actions into place, and I will not let myself get consumed by this behavior."
He wrapped his hand around your wrist, "You are going to talk with me and you two," he turned to the guards, "....you two stay here at the carriage and do not dare to move an inch." And with that, he dragged you along the pathway, walking towards an open field full of flowers, right at the side of the forest. You were trying to get out of his grip in the meantime, but no matter how hard you were wiggling, he wouldn't release.
Right in the middle of the field, he let go, "Was it that hard to just come with me?" he scoffed, "Now just sit down and enjoy nature, like you always seem to enjoy it."
"Fine," you groaned, "But you aren't getting my attention, not even for a second to count." You opened the book you just bought, silently starting to read it while you sat yourself down. He followed your lead, sitting a bit further away from you as he admired the many flowers. It must be said that you looked beautiful under the sunlight and that he couldn't help but be mesmerized. You slowly turned your pages, reading every word with great care.
"Read me a line out of the book," he blurted out, looking your way, "You want me to read a line? I thought you weren't interested."
"Well....now I am interested."
"Well....here it stays that.... "The greatest idiots of them all could only be the one named Hyunjin Hwang."
You thought this would make him angry, but instead he laughed, "I know that is not true. Read me a real line this time."
"It is the truth! I read right here, right at this page with those words."
"Alright," he smirked, "Show me the page if you have read it in there."
You thought about it, "No, I do not want to show it to you."
"Come on, show it to me."
"No."
"Come on."
"No," and without a reason, you started to like this banter, slightly chuckling. Before you knew it, Hyunjin stood up, "I guess I will have to see it for myself." he started to walk rather fast to you, trying to grab the book out of your hands but you stood up, starting to run away from him.
"You really think you can just run away from me? You thought it wrong, princess." And as you glanced over your shoulder, you saw him suddenly storming your way. It only made you squeal out of excitement as you turned and twirled to avoid him. The two of you laughed while trying to catch each other's breath. Finally, his arms found their way around your waist, picking you up and twirling you around before the two of you hit the ground. His hand softly took the book, "You know what it says here? "Y/N cannot run fast enough."
"Is that so?" You looked up at him as he was hovering above you. He placed one hand next to your head while his other hand was holding the book open, "Yes, I have just read it. It explicitly says that you are very slow and are not as strong as Hyunjin Hwang."
You scoffed, "Really? The book thinks you are stronger than me? Do not make me laugh."
"Your belief in me is weak, Y/N. Well, figure it out yourself and wiggle your way out of here."
"Alright, I will." You tried to push him off you, but he wrapped his hands around your wrists, pinning them down on the grass. The way you were wiggling underneath him made him break out in laughter, "I will let you go under one condition."
Your eyes widened, already scared he would ask you to kiss him, maybe even worse things, but instead he softly leaned down towards your ear, "Read me an actual line of the book and speak to me softly with the name Hyunjin. "Sir" makes me feel old." And with that, he sat up straight again, his hands slipping away from your wrists. The book was placed in your hand. "I am waiting."
Your lips were parted before you spoke, "Vous tenez mon cueur en vostre main (old French)."
"You hold my heart in your hand."
"Well, I hope I do not hold your heart in my hand Y/N...." he leaned in closer again, "....because your heart has to beat inside of your body, has to let blood flow through your veins, and has to be there for you to be able to speak so softly." His hand moved slowly to be placed over your heart, which moved rapidly with every second of his touch. He was surprised that he could utter these words without preparation, and how he had amazed you for the first time. Maybe he wasn't so bad after all.
Well, as the night fell and everybody was asleep, there were always two who had to stay awake: Minho and Han.
Han was standing in front of your door, making sure nothing could happen to you. The only thing he could think of tho was Minho and his soft hair, the way it always fell back and the way it seemed so untouched but desperate to be ruffled around. His eyes were half-lidded as he thought about touching those lips, about seeing him fall apart beneath his touch, but now he was here, at your door instead of with him.
Minho was guarding at Hyunjin's door, but it felt as if he could feel Han's thoughts about him since he grew more and more desperate with each second. The night seemed the only timing where everything could stay a secret. He closed his eyes and let his head fall back on the wall, breathing heavily as he started to imagine whatever he could. His lips parted as his panting started to grow slightly louder. He couldn't handle it anymore, his hips bucking with the thought, his lips drooling with the feeling, and without a second thought, he pushed himself off the wall. With a fast pace, he wandered through the hallways, ran up the stairs, and finally saw his light point in the distance, his Han.
He had heard a sudden noise from a distance, a sudden noise of metal that shook him awake, but then he saw the familiar silhouette, the same build, the same hair, the same scent that filled his nostrils. Unknowingly, he dropped his sword, letting the sound chime through the corridors as they both started to run towards each other.
The moment Minho had his arms around his waist, he immediately pulled him in for a passionate kiss, "Han," he breathed into his mouth, "Oh Han, my Han." His hands tangled in his hair, and he pulled him tighter against his lips. The other guard wrapped his arms around the other, pulling him deeper into the kiss as they couldn't contain their moans and whimpers anymore, "I need you," Han whispered, "I needed you then, I need you now, I'll need you every time."
"Yeah?" he groaned, "I will be there, every second of every minute of every hour until you cannot count how many years have passed by."
The chime of the sword that had fallen had woken you up, fearfully, looking around in your bedroom, "Han?" you had softly shouted, but there was no answer, just an echo of your question. You slowly stood up, carefully creaking the door open with a noise only a cat's ear could hear.
"I hear something," Minho panted, already grabbing Han's hand and pulling him into a private area.
As you stuck your head out of the door, you saw nobody, but you also didn't see your guard. The night was cold, and your nightgown didn't take any warmth from the bed with it, but still, it concerned you. So, without further thinking, you took your candle and wandered through the corridors.
The way you softly shouted, Han woke Hyunjin up. His brain system was already turning to another side of the bed as he could only imagine why someone would shout another's name softly, "If that bastard has dared to touch her," he groaned before quickly standing up, not realising he didn't have a shirt on. The two of you were separately searching for two different people; Hyunjin looked for you, and you looked for Han.
The cold floor made you feel shivers down your spine, and as you still kept softly shouting "Han," it only fueled the fire within Hyunjin. He wanted to put his hands on his ears, wanting it to stop, but he had to concentrate on any more sounds. His only goal for tonight was going to your room and seeing what was going on.
Minho placed his hand on Han's mouth as he wanted to answer your yells, but it would betray the secret location, "Shhh, Han....be quiet for me...."
You turned around the corner and suddenly bumped into Hyunjin, who immediately wrapped his arms around you out of reflex, "Y/N?" he looked at you, "What are you doing out here? Why aren't you sleeping? Did something happen? Did someone scare you?" He just kept rambling on, "Oh no it's just that Han-"
His ears perked up, "What did he do to you? Tell me? Did he hurt you? Is that why you were yelling his name?" He cupped your face, looking frantically over your face for any sign.
You frowned, "No? I just heard a noise from outside, and suddenly he was gone. What else did you think was going on?"
He didn't dare to look at you, "Just....the yelling uh....nothing. I was just concerned for your safety. I did not know what was going on."
"So you were concerned? You were concerned about me?"
"Yes, I was concerned about you. Why is that so difficult to comprehend?" His hands were still cupping your face, this time his thumbs were stroking your skin, "I was concerned....I really was Y/N." His eyes bore into yours as he didn't want to stop touching you.
"Hyunjin....what are you doing?" you asked softly. "You are finally calling me Hyunjin," he smiled, "Why does that matter to you? What difference does it make if I call you Hyunjin or sir?"
"The difference...." he whispered....is that one has a wall between us and the other one makes your voice even more addicting to listen to...."
Your eyes widened with every word he said, "I-is....is that you addiction? Listening to me?" He only nodded as he leaned in closer, his face mere inches away, and it didn't seem to bother you anymore, "You can call it an addiction....but my heart does not seem to falter under it."
His lips were so close to yours that you didn't know if you had to keep your eyes open or closed. His breathing hit your ears, making your chest follow his rhythm as he only came closer and closer, "I want to desperately kiss you, Y/N....will you let me kiss you? Please let me kiss you."
"Why do your words sound so....desperate in my ears?"
He chuckled softly, "Because I am turning desperate for you....it is strange....But I enjoy it Y/N....I enjoy being desperate for you."
You gulped before slowly nodding, leaning in yourself, but letting him move towards you faster. His lips met yours in a soft kiss, your body shaking from the shock going through every vein. It felt as if he had control over your heart, even if you wanted to break his. His thumb kept stroking your cheek as he pressed himself tighter against yours. Never had he felt so vulnerable for someone, never had he felt the urge to kiss someone. It was his first time kissing someone, too, which was weird since he didn't seem like one since the garden accident.
"Y/N...." he moaned, "Please....stop twisting around, stop wiggling out of my embrace....please have me." Your eyes were still closed as his whimpers hit your ear deeper than the ocean, "I want to lie with you....and sink into my bed forever."
With all those words being said and done, while Minho and Han were making out on their side, they saw you two pass by, glued to each other's mouths, "Did you just see what I see?" They both stuck their head out of the corner, seeing both of you trapped in the act.
Hyunjin made you walk backwards to your bed, slowly following you as you fell on it. "You smell so sweet." his nose was buried in the crook of your neck as he started to leave open-mouth kisses on your neck. His hand went under your nightgown, trying to push it off, but you held it down, "I want to keep it on." His eyes looked into yours, seeing a sense of fear, but he just silently nodded and returned a smile before trailing down.
"I only want you to feel good....I want to do everything for you...." he panted as he trailed down, his head disappearing under your nightgown. You didn't even dare to look at him, your hands fumbling on your stomach as you looked at the ceiling.
"I want to taste you...." he whispered as his tongue rolled out of his mouth. Your chest shot up as you felt his tongue glide over your clit.
A strangled moan fell from your lips, never knowing you could make such sounds. You closed your thighs, but they were slowly opened again by his strong hands. He rubbed his nose against your nub, making your chest rise each and every time he teased you.
He dipped his head down again, another stroke of his tongue being felt. It flicked your clit, feeling as if he was dancing around with it, "I want to make you wet...."
"So wet...." he breathed onto your core. His words sent shivers down your spine, your cheeks reddening with every noise he made under your nightgown. As his finger went through your folds, your hand tangled in his hair, just like you had seen him do it, "Just grip me tight....."
His tongue was doing magic work as you felt sensations you never knew you longer for. Every dip, every taste made your thighs tremble with excitement, but still with shyness.
The real experience began when you felt yourself getting tighter, your body cramping in and reaching something so delicious. A loud gasp escaped your lips as you bucked your hips many times into the air.
As his head was visible again, you could see your own juices drip from his lips. Another gulp goes down your throat as he didn't smirk, didn't smile, just looked at you with those half-lidded eyes. The way you blushed made him feel more than ever before.
"You are so beautiful...." he stroked your cheek, feeling the warmth from it as he slowly hovered back over you, your faces lining up with each other. You slowly gave him a little kiss on the cheek, his eyes closing and following your lips.
"Can I?" he softly asked, and even if you didn't understand what he meant, you wanted him to do everything he could to you, so you just nodded, not breaking eye contact.
He slowly spread your legs with his hands, positioning himself between your legs before pulling off his pants. Even as you were shy, you couldn't help but watch him pull out his member.
"I will go slow...." his lips pressed themselves on yours as he slowly entered, wanting to catch all the whines and whimpers falling from your lips.
His heart was pounding to escape his chest as he started to thrust slowly but deeply inside of you. "So beautiful....so beautiful...." he didn't even know he could say such sweet words.
Your arms wrapped around his neck, holding his head close to yours to hear him pant even more. Sweat dripped from his forehead as his hips kept bucking onto yours.
His lips were parted from each other as his eyes kept observing your face, your heavenly, flustered face. His arm went under your leg, gripping it higher and tighter, pulling your body flush against him.
"Y/N, Y/N...." he moaned, his hips starting to thrust faster as he couldn't stop himself. The sight you were seeing above you was addicting. Your hand stroked his hair back out of his face, stroking his cheek.
As your hand came closer to his lips, he grabbed it with his, giving it many kisses while staring at you. He was sulking for you, for your touch; everything felt so overwhelming as you stared at him.
And your hips bucking with his didn't help his case. He wanted to taste everything you got. He wanted to explore your depths, oh, he wanted so much, he was addicted.
The sweetness between the two of you grew from there as his character began to develop. The moment the sun shone through your curtains, making your face glow, he could only lie there and admire you. His hand came up to your face, stroking your hair away. He did not look at you as he usually did others; it was very different. His hand trailed under your night gown, stroking your thighs but never going any further; he was careful with your skin. Those touches did stir you slightly awake, but no aggressive comment could fall from your lips, "Good morning...." Hyunjin smiled, his hand still making soft circles in your flesh.
"Good morning...." A smile forming, oh, how you were captivated by him. You were still questioning if it was the night that caused these differences, or if it was as you saw him from a newer angle. Your hand trailed to his hair, tangling your fingers into his strands. His eyes were half-lidded as they swept your mind up. He was even more stunning than he ever was before.
"So Hyunjin." Bangchan asked while drinking a cup of wine, "Does she still hate your guts?"
He smiled, "I hope not."
"So you have finally won her over? Aha, I am proud of you." he sipped his drink and placed it down on the table, "Do not call it that. I did not win her over; she won me over. No, not even that. It is indescribable what I am feeling, Chan. "
"Well, try to put it into words, Hyunjin, try at least." he nodded, "Well....I wish....I wish I were her nightgown....I wish I could just stay wrapped around her body...."
"Her nightgown," Chan raised his eyebrow, "That is an interesting way of saying that you love her."
"Oh, believe me, I do love her. I would want to kiss the ground she is walking on. For all I care, she can cut my heart open and see how furiously it beats when upon her hand."
In that same garden where they were having their conversation, Kiki was hiding behind one of the bushes as she was listening to every word Hyunjin said. And believe me, she was jealous. This green-eyed monster was eating her alive as she heard how you were able to let him fall in love. Sucking his dick, jerking him off, after all those lustful actions, she still wasn't able to lead him into hers, but she wasn't planning on giving up.
As the wedding was arriving very soon, the King decided to organise a ball, to let the newlywed couple show their love for each other. This time, you were happy to join this activity. It was a great opportunity to relax and enjoy the soiree. The maids walked into your room with newly made dresses, right for this occasion. There were all sorts of colors: dark red, pastel pink, light blue, white, dark blue....Of course, you choose the one which fitted you the best when it comes to color.
"Oh, you look stunning, Y/N!" Lia wandered into the room, having a dress on herself too, "Magnifique!"
"Yes, you look utterly splendid in that color, but I do think you need some accessories...." Yeji smiled before opening a little box; inside of it lay a beautiful necklace with a great diamond hanging from it, "I always thought this complements your soul."
"I am quite nervous about this all...." you looked at yourself in the mirror, "I have never danced with someone who may nerve me."
"Are you nervous about dancing with Hyunjin? Oh, do not bother, we know him very well and do trust me; he is just as nervous as you."
"Tu penses? Je ne suis pas sûre."
"I do think so. Do trust me on this one." She stood behind you, stroking your hair, "Everything will be absolutely amazing. There will be other royals, other princes for us, of course....and your father will be present too."
Further away, if you walk through many hallways, go up many stairs, you will find Hyunjin standing there in front of a mirror, with his velvet doublet trimmed in silver. It was an outfit that made his muscles stand out more, his chest the center of attention, "Does this look good enough?" He turned to Christopher, "Since when are you in need of my opinion?" He groaned, "Since everything needs to be perfect tonight. Every single detail matters."
Chan placed both his hands on his shoulders, "Do trust me, she will fall right in front of your feet as she looks at you." He sighed, "I do not want her to fall in front of my feet."
Chan furrowed his eyebrows, "Then what are you sulking for? The doublet velvet is absolutely of top quality."
While those conversations were happening, the ballroom was festively decorated. The room was enormous, and it would be easy to lose someone in the crowd. There were many candlelights, and the musicians were already in place. The flutes and harps were making the room dance already. Of course, Hyunjin was the first of you two to be there, walking down the big staircase as he waited at the edge. His palms were slightly sweating, but he was still composed. "Do not stress, Hyunjin."
"Easier said than done, Chan." He frantically looked around the room, and people were already twirling in circles or holding hands as they danced together. Those dances were delicate, soft, and the couples were closely together, which had changed over the years. Hyunjin remembered his first dance, as a child; the loved ones were always dancing distantly, it was always very boring, but now there was a type of transition going into something more elegant.
"Are you ready, Y/N? " Lia asked while standing near the entrance, the big doors blocking any sight of what might be happening inside. You breathed softly in and softly out, "I do think so."
The big doors opened, and you were standing there, your hand fumbling behind your back as you had to release them and slightly lift your ball gown. Hyunjin was still sunk into thoughts before Chan bumped into his shoulder and whispered, "There she is."
His eyes looked up the stairs where you were standing with his two sisters at your side. His pupils widened as his eyes glided over your neck, where he saw a beautiful diamond necklace, and as he further slid down, he admired your beautiful gown. He almost couldn't form any words as you were slowly walking down the stairs, but with a push of Chan's hand, he eventually learned how to walk again, "Y/N...." he bowed his head, softly taking your hand in his and placing a kiss on the back, "You....you look....divine." His hand has a soft grip on yours as he wants to intertwine his fingers with yours.
You looked at his doublet velvet and how it fitted him perfectly. It was unexplainable how graceful he looked. His hair was slightly combed back, which only made his eyes even more visible to you. "I do wish to take your hand. Will you accept this request for a dance, my princess?"
You slowly nodded, your cheeks already burning with warmth as you felt so shy under his gaze, "I do take your hand and accept your ask." He held out his hand again for you to place yours on top of his, to walk together to the enormous floor. He stood by your side as he placed his hand on your waist.
The music wasn't what your ears were listening to; it was his breathing and his heartbeat that followed yours. You thought back to that night, the way he panted and made a melody right for you, as a serenade. Oh, you would already feel dizzy by the thought of hearing those sounds again. His eyes were glued to you, looking at the way you moved to featherly. It took him everything not to just take you with him, away from all the faces and lurking eyes.
"You are beyond compare, my princess...." he softly whispered, making your chest breathe heavily, "Do not say such things...."
"Why not? It is the truth at the end of the day...." The hand on your waist squeezed slightly into your flesh, "Absolutely....exquisite...." You wanted to listen to him whisper all day and all night long. Your body automatically leaned closer to his, letting him take control of every twirl, as long as you were glued to his side.
After an hour, Hyunjin found himself going through the hallway, wanting to freshen up before being by you again. At this moment, you were dancing with your own father, who asked too many questions, too distracting. Kiki had "accidentally" followed the same path as Hyunjin, giving her the perfect opportunity to create chaos in her own way. Because she believed that he wouldn't be able to resist her, to resist her lips and her body that swung from side to side. And the moment he delved deeper into the corridors, she was in the game.
She slowly walked up to him from behind, her hands feeling his waist, "Mhmmm, hello there."
He pushed her hands away. "What do you want from me this time?" she only innocently smiled, "You seem tense....you want to relax? Hmmm?" The hand she was stroking his arm with was slapped off, "No, I am trying to do something."
"Hmmm? What perhaps? I do not see anyone else but you....and me...." Her hands trailed down to his pants. "I said NO," he pushed her off, "Do not dare to touch me." She frowned, "So you are telling me that sucking your dick days ago wasn't a problem, but now it is?"
"Yes, now it is a problem since I love someone else." She rolled her eyes with a scoff, "Oh, guess who? Little princess from far, far, and even further away land got her hands on this piece of meat? Are you creaking the bed with her?" She raised her eyebrows, "Hmmm? Letting her lick your cock, too? How lovingly."
He groaned, "Do not speak about her like that, do you understand me? Do you UNDERSTAND me?"
She came closer to him, "I can SPEAK about her however you want. Do not deny it, Hyunjin, you are missing my tongue already." she twirled her tongue around from out her mouth, "She cannot compare to what I have."
"Exactly, she cannot be compared to a whore like you. Have you not already had too many shafts upon your mouth, you make me sick."
"If I make you sick," she groaned, "I'll make you even more sick," and with that, she wrapped her arms forcefully around his neck, slamming her lips against his, but she suddenly felt a painful slap across her face. "I never wanted to do this, but you gave me no other choice." She held her hand upon her cheek, tears rolling down her cheek, "Now get out of this castle."
"You cannot force me away. You cannot do this." But before she knew it, two guards were pulling her by her arms, dragging her to the gate, and throwing her outside. With her face buried in her hands, she cried, she cried, and she cried. Her actions cannot be justified, but her feelings can be, because she was just a poor girl with a shattered heart.
What the two didn't know, and what is of the greatest importance, is that you saw him kissing Kiki. Even tho it was Kiki who tried kissing him, you did not know the context behind it. It all started with "Father, I do want to look for the prince. He has already been gone for a while." The hallway felt shorter than normal as you turned by a corner, seeing her hands around his neck, and without looking further, you stormed up the stairs again. The tears were streaming down your cheeks as you were running down the hallway.
The weather certainly knew how to reflect your emotions as the rain started to pour from the sky. Han saw you with your eyes red as cherries, the way you ran into your room and slammed the door closed, "Y/N....what is going on?" he softly asked as his ear was leaning against the door, "Did something happen? How can I help you? Aren't you supposed to be at the ball?"
He could hear you open a chest, taking stuff out, before the door was slammed open again, making Han almost lose his balance. He saw you wearing your capuchon with a lantern in your hand, "Wait! Where are you planning to go, Y/N!"
"Away, I have nothing of this. I thought," You cried. "I thought he loved me. I felt as if I loved him, too, but now I only feel hatred." Han kept following behind you at a fast pace, trying to keep up with you," I still do not quit understand what has happened? Could you please enlighten me?"
"Why don't you understand?" you sobbed, "I saw him pressing his dear lips of mine against those of that woman. That woman, THE woman. She, she...." you cried, "I do not want to talk about this. I want to leave, and this time, my dear Han, you are going to show me the way out."
He was too astonished to speak; his eyes widened as all the information you gave him finally entered his mind, but before he could talk, you were already walking off, running off. He had answered too late, and now you were almost out of sight, your capuchon flying behind you.
Han immediately ran to look for Minho. Once he reached him, he was panting, rambling on. He cupped his face, "Whoa, whoa, slow down there, what happened?"
"The princess....woman....capuchon....angry....uh...." he panted.
"Whoa, calm down, Han, breathe in....and breathe out....now tell me what is going on. What is there with the princess?"
"The princess is running away. She told me she has seen the prince kiss with another woman and now she is running off. I tried to talk to her but she was sobbing and crying. What do we do now? She is running off in the pouring rain. What if she gets lost? Or worse!"
"Calm Han, calm. We are going to the prince, alright? You are going to make his horse ready in case the situation goes downhill, do you understand?"
"Yeah...." he panted, "Yes. Yes yes yes yes...." and with that, Han turned around. He was sprinting down the stairs to the horses while Minho was quickly trying to search for the prince. Since he had told him that the conflict happened somewhere at the ball, he must still be there somewhere in the hallways. He ran down the stairs and through many corridors before he bumped into Hyunjin, his doublet velvet still as perfect and his hair beautifully combed back.
"Prince...." Minho panted, "I do not have time right now. I want to be back as soon as possible, to the ball."
"That is what I am trying to talk about to you....sir.....Y/N...." Hyunjin furrowed his eyebrows, "What is going on? Where is Y/N?"
"She has run off, sir. Han had seen her sobbing and told him about seeing you .... I do not know if this is any of my business, but.... kissing another woman." His eyes widened, already starting to panic, "What! No no no no. That was a conflict, I....I do not have time to explain it now. Where did she run off to? Shit...."
He shoved Minho out of his way, him stumbling against a wall before starting to follow the prince, "Han has prepared the horses for the carriage." But the prince didn't listen. Instead, he kept running and went to the horses in their corridors, "Prince Hwang, the carriage is that wa-"
"No. You think I am going to find her in a fancy carriage?" he pulled the leash of his white horse. "I am going to find her. Alarm the other guards for them to search for her too. Fuck I want an entire team to go out there in the pouring rain, RIGHT NOW."
Hyunjin got on his horse, slapping his side to let him run off. The pouring rain quickly covered him in a blanket of storm. His eyesight was very bad because of all the drips and all the wind that tried to get him off track. His heart was racing with the clock as he already had an idea where you might be.
You were still walking, covering yourself with the capuchon and the lantern as you were approaching the forest, not being scared of whoever you might find there.
Minho had alarmed the other guards who were already on their horses, crossing the fields for any sign of you. Hyunjin could see your lantern from a distance, following the light as he began to see your capuchon more clearly, "Y/N! Y/N stop!" he got off his horse, running towards you in the rain, "Y/N...." he panted, "Look at me." He tried to grab your shoulder but you pushed him away.
"Y/N....please....I-"
"NO. I thought you loved me, Hyunjin. I thought that night meant everything not anything." you turned around to face him, pushing him back with your index finger, "Why?" you cried, "Why would you kiss her. Why would you press those lips on hers? Why, why,- why, why....."
"No Y/N.....no it was not how it looked. You saw the wrong moment....please Y/N, you have to believe me."
"Why would I? You hurt me, Hyunjin," you kept crying. He was still able to see the difference between a raindrop and a real tear. He suddenly got on his knees infront of you, "Y/N please," own tears prickling from behind his eyes, "You are everything I live for, everything I breathe for....please I am begging you do not leave me....please Y/N...."
You didn't even want to look at him and how pathetic he looked, but as you saw tears roll down his cheek and the way he tried to bury his head in your stomach, you couldn't help but break down yourself, "Please Y/N....don't cry...." his arms caught your body into his, softly stroking your hair as he was holding onto your for dear life, "I love you so much....I need you....I need you so much, Y/N....please let me love you....even if you do not believe in it....Let me make you believe."
"Let me make you believe that birds can fly....."
You chuckled through your sobs, "B-but....but birds already can fly....you are pointing out the obvious...."
"And still my dear Y/N....you cannot comprehend that my love for you is the same as a bird that flies....a fish that swims....a human that breathes...." he stroked your hair back desperately, wanting to see your face, "But without you...." he whispered, "I will not be able to breathe anymore...."
You cupped his face, also stroking his hair back. His lips couldn't resist it anymore, his tongue searching for a way into your mouth while furiously sobbing into the kiss. The little whines of hurt being torn away from his body as he felt you in his arms.
That moment you married without a ring, without a public. That was the moment your souls promised to stay loyal to one another. The two of you do eventually marry officially, with both families together. Later on, in a land far, far away, a baby will cry in your lap as your nest only grows. And in a land even further away, you two will see each other grow older.
And in the furthest land away, the two of you will become one,
....because in this play, the characters were already designed, the roles were already divided, and for you two to be destined for each other, fate had decided.
Minho, Lee Know, whatever you want to call him, is one of the most uptight, strict students you have ever met in your entire life. It wasn't a surprise that he became the class president at age twelve, and now he is the secretary of the student society at school.
"What an asshole." Most people would recall him, but you didn't really think much of it. You have known him since primary school, the one who always said "Shh" in class or tried to convince you to join his club, which you eventually gave in to; you were his first and only member, which was pretty funny. It was strange that the two of you were so different from each other and yet seemed to get along. Well, you two weren't the best of friends since there were always some type of discussions between the two of you, but it didn't bother you.
Now the class bell rang, and guess who wasn't there on time, again: you. You were storming through the hallways, slamming the school doors open as you still tried to get there on time. Was it your fault that you were always late? Yes, it was, since you cared more about sleep than a perfect tidiness. That's why every day you had a little short marathon from the front to your class on the second floor. It felt like you were about to pass out as you pushed some kids aside, out of your way. You even accidentally bumped into a kid holding massive bundles of papers, it was flying in the sky and making an entire landscape.
"Sorry!" You shouted after the poor little guy as you kept running. Since you were almost there, Minho could already hear the chaos from outside, knowing you were on your own little adventure. He sighed and leaned his chin in the palm of his hand as he looked the clock, "3....2....1....and...."
The door of the class slammed open, and you were standing there, heavily panting. Your hands were on your knees as you were fighting for your life to keep a decent composure, "I....I am...." panting, "Shit....uh...sorry....uh..."
The teacher sighed, "Just sit down Y/N."
"Thanks, sir," you said as you dragged your backpack with you as you went to your usual spot, next to Minho. A little smirk crept on your face as you saw his frustrated face looking at you, "You're late again."
"Well, no," you looked at the clock, "It's been only ten minutes. Don't overreact, little one." You slumped back in your seat, yawning before taking out your book, "Besides, we don't do much in this class anyway."
"How would you know?" He shot you a death glare, "You're never on time. How would you know if the teacher said anything important?"
"Ah, yes yes good question, Min...." you let your head fall back, his eyes tracing over the skin of your neck before looking back at his book, "Aren't you going to answer it?"
"Hmmm," you thought of it, "No, you need to focus on the lesson, schoolboy."
He hated it when you called him a schoolboy, because it felt as if school wasn't important in the way you said it. He was a student, a worker, someone who wanted to learn and taste the information, but of course, you didn't seem to understand. Another thing he hated was how relaxed you looked right now, just letting your head fall back and your hair move in the wind. There was no stress, no pain, no cramps, nothing, just calmness. Maybe it's a good thing, because in a world full of chaos, someone needs to soothe him.
"Aren't you going to write anything down?" He whispered, loud enough for you to hear, "Why would I? I am listening."
"Well, that isn't good enough. You need to remember certain information." You chuckled, "And what? Throwing the pages away at the end of the year?"
"What, no, you keep them?" His frustrations were visible in his voice, which only made him sound louder." Lee Minho," the teacher addressed him, "I do require silence and attention."
"Yeah, Lee Minho," you whispered, "Pay attention, schoolboy."
He clenched his jaw, shooting you a serious glance before writing something on his paper. Ah, you loved to annoy this man, piss him off in every way possible, because every time you did, his eyebrows would furrow and his jawline would be even sharper, which was strange to think about, actually. A little furrow appears on your face before shaking the thought away.
As soon as the bell rang, you ran out of the classroom. There wasn't even a split second given to Minho to take another look at you, as you were already running through the hallways. As a student council, he should actually stop you, but that would be wasted energy. The reason you were actually running was to catch up with your friends, or how you referred to them as your "palling amigos", didn't make any sense, really. Anyways Minho could see you running through the grass from the window to a circle of people.
They were all sitting there, relaxing. Those kinds of people were the ones he had daily send to the principal's office, "What an asshole," another one. He didn't understand why you would be friends with them, his arms crossed over his chest as he kept looking. He had seen them many times, definitely that one blond girl who was lying with her head in the lap of a boy with too much eyeliner under his eyes. A judging face couldn't keep a hold of itself as he stared at them, but it faltered as he saw you happy.
The way you twirled around, singing and dancing, even as others were definitely talking about you behind your back. He remembered what you said to him once, back in grade 8, "Let them talk, they have nothing else to talk about. I could be at least certain of attention in their pathetic little lives. Won't you join me?" He had answered, "You are ridiculous," and walked off. How he regretted doing that, how he regretted that he just hadn't accepted your hand and followed you along, but duties called. As soon as he turned around and walked away from the window, a friend of yours pointed out his " stalker behavior ".
"What's his name again? That suck up?"
"Hey," you said louder than expected, "He isn't a suck u-....okay maybe he is a little bit, but he is the student council. Of course, he has to suck up to the principal."
"Uhh, sure, " your friend's name was Felix, the boy with lucious blond hair, "Anyways, he was looking at you."
You frowned, "Are you seeing things again or....?"
"No, no I am serious," he pointed at a window, the window of the classroom you were sitting right then, "From that window." "Huh, serious? That's strange." "Hmm, maybe he likes you." Felix smirked, sticking out his tongue and moving it around, "Oh la la la, maybe he wants to stick his tongue down your throat."
You groaned, pushing him against the grass, "What's wrong with you? No, we really need to see a doctor with your kind of problems."
He kept laughing as everybody else looked at him, your best friend starting, "Stop it, Felix. Minho isn't able to kiss properly, so don't bother sticking his tongue in her mouth." Everybody from the circle laughed, "Yeah, funny, really funny. Okay, it isn't like that. Min and I are actually pretty good friends, that's all."
"Friends? Really? Wouldn't have expected that....I mean, he is him? If you understand."
"I know he can be a little bit....who am I kidding he is a strict schoolboy, but hey, he is still chill."
"Don't use '"' chill" and Lee Minho in the same sentence, will ya?" Felix said, while he was making ponytails in the hair of a boy named Hyunjin, another serious case right there.
"Well you guys don't know him like I do, so zip it," you did a little movement with your index finger on your thumb as you "shut" your mouth tight.
"Well, speaking of him," Hyunjin said, "Guess who is approaching us? Didn't know he had the guts to be near us like that, since he only likes to send us to Mister Bald Head."
You glanced over your shoulder and indeed saw Minho walking your way. Well, let's look at what was going on in Minho's brain to take such drastic actions. The reason he was going to you was that he just wanted to talk to you. About what you might ask, but he had no idea yet how he was going to pull this off. He also had to get you alone so he could convince you to be his partner for the project, because nobody wanted to work with him. Okay, that's not entirely true, you had on the other side idiots who didn't want to do any work themselves, and desperate girls fighting for his attention. Well, those girls were also just teacher suck-ups.
"Oh, is sitting on the grass against the rules, or are we just relaxing too much, that it's almost a crime?" Hyunjin threw those words at him, but of course, none of them hit Minho in the face. "Actually, it is, but today I won't send you to mister Thompson, don't want him to think this is a daily routine of yours."
Hyunjin wanted to bite back, but Felix covered his mouth with his hand, "Anyways, I am actually here to talk to you, Y/N."
"Alright," you smirked, "need my help with something? Did I do something bad? Hmm lemme know." Minho tried to contain himself, but a little chuckle did fall from his lips. Everybody from the circle looked at each other as this was a miracle, "No, I was actually wondering...." he put his hands into his pockets,"....if you want to partner up with me for the project."
You frowned, "What project?" "Alright, great starters," Minho said, "I can explain everything to you, but I need a partner."
"Sure, I know I would make a fantastic partner," and he immediately thought, "In which context are we talking?" but of course he just said, "Yeah, uhh so is that a yes or no, because if not I need to find someone else."
"I feel flustered, that I am one of your many options makes me feel so....happy," you said sarcastically, but, "Sure, why not. I'll be your partner Minho," and of course you wanted to make it extra dramatic, falling on your knees infront of him, "Yes yes I want to be your partner Minho, you have just made me the luckiest schoolgirl."
He looked at you and how you were saying stuff that he all took out of context, making his head spin, but still keeping it cool. Your mouth moved, your hands made dramatic gestures, but the only thing he seemed to focus on was your eyes and the way his became half-lidded as he looked into them. For a split second, your face scrunched up before standing up again, because you were one hundred percent sure his eyes sunk to your lips, making your heart beat a bit faster for the wrong reasons. It didn't make it better that his cheeks got a faint color as he realised you caught him. Well, it isn't his fault that he used the advice he got from his friend, Jungwon, also a part of the student society at school. He could remember the conversation clearly....
"Look, this is what you've got to do, man....just look at her, straight in the eyes. Don't look at her like a weirdo, but as if she is stalking, right? Then you need to slowly move your gaze to her left eye and slowly go to her right eye. Now this is the tricky one since you need to be sneaky about it; let your gaze slowly drop to her lips and stick around for a second or two, and immediately swoop her gaze up again. It worked with my girlfriend and me, so it will work with you."
In his eyes, it didn't work because you stood up too fast for his liking. Your face had something written on it, but he didn't dare to read it. His movements seemed relaxed and distant, but in his body, there was a turmoil going on. "Right...." you slightly smiled, your friends seeing a change in attitude, "Just call me if you want to meet up for this unknown project."
Again, he was just looking at you speak, not actually listening, "Yeah..." he said softly before breaking the ice of his drift, "Uh yeah, I meant yes, I am going to call you...." straightening his back, giving him back his attitude, "You better pick up when I call. Goodbye."
There was a different tension between the two of you at that moment, but you pushed it aside, like you always did. It also didn't surprise you that after school, as you were sitting alone on the stairs, trying to relax in the sun, your phone rang. You had given him a certain song so you could immediately know it was him. Your phone was flipped open and put at your ear, "Yeah, Minho?"
He was leaning against a bookshelf at the library, "How'd you know it was me?
"I sensed it, schoolboy. Tell me what you want."
His lips twitched up before, "Yeah, uh, I am at the school's library....I thought if you're around the area still, I could maybe explain the project?"
"Ah you're lucky, I was just sitting here on the school stairs." He frowned, "Hmmm with who?"
"What do you mean with who? I am just sitting here alone, enjoying the sun." He could already form a picture of his mind,"I could come to you? Or do you wan-" "Sure" you cut him off, "It's better here than in that overshadowed library. Cya kiddo."
A beep was left behind in his ear, "Cya kiddo." What did you mean by that? Was he some silly kid in your eyes? He was the student council, not some dumbass "kiddo," or maybe he was just overthinking it all. A second wasn't wasted, or he was already walking through the hallways with a fast pace, almost a bit running as he reached the grand doors of the place. Your silhouette was sitting there, leaning back with your eyes closed. He sneakily got to you, standing there as he looked down at you, already feeling a shadow, "I know it's you, Min." You opened your eyes, still shining in the shadow as you patted the place next to you, "Tell me everything about this project."
He kept looking at you for a couple of seconds before slowly sitting next to you, "Alright, for this project, we have to make a poem together and....just each saying a piece, but we have to make sure it come's together."
"Alright," you smiled, "it's not that hard." You bumped your shoulder into his, "Well, when do you want to start with the task?"
"We could start tomorrow, just first brainstorming, then we could start to form the first sentences. The teacher also said if we used our body, like hand movements, we could get extra marks an-"
"And you want those extra marks, do you, Min?" he smiled, you knew him so well, but the smile vanished again, "I do want those extra marks, so we just have to figure something out." "Alright, alright, we can do this, Min." you held out your hand, wanting to shake his hand, "Hmmm? It's pretty rude not to take someone's hand."
His hand slipped into yours, wrapping his fingers around yours, not interwining, of course. Your hand was soft, but his fingers frequently bumped into the multiple rings you wore. "I like your rings." "You do?" you smiled, "You want one?" "What?" Your hand slipped out of his, and you pulled one of your rings off. He found the one you chose very pretty, with little elements on it. "Give me your hand," and his mind screamed, "Yes, of course, here is my hand, do what you want with it," but "I can put it on myself."
"My sincere apologies," you placed the ring in the palm of his hand, watching how he slipped it on his ring finger, frowning a bit that he chose that exact finger, "Thank you, Y/N....it's pretty." "Just as pretty as me?" You cupped your face with your hand and said, "No, nothing could be as pretty as you." Did he just say that out loud? At this moment, you could make it very awkward, or even uncomfortable for him, but instead, "Ah, I taught you right, didn't I?" again bumping your shoulder into his. That is one of those things he liked about you, how you never seemed to follow the tension but always followed the flow, never making something weird. His eyes were glued to you as you were fidgeting with your rings, a smile lingering on your face. A sense of pride took over as he saw how he made you feel.
He let his head hang down, fumbling with his hands. You glanced at him and how he seemed happy with himself, "Hmmm, we should for the project meet up or something. Maybe....meeting up at my house?"
And that we you two exactly did, meeting up at your house. He was very thankful since his parents were just unbearable when it came to company, so he found himself ringing the doorbell. You smiled as you opened the door, your mother trying to steal a glance at the mysterious boy, "Come in, you want something to eat? My mom has just baked cookies, if you'd like some?"
He saw your mom sticking out her head, holding out a plate with fresh-baked cookies, his mouth already drooling, "Yes, I would really like some." After that cookie exchange, you grabbed his hand, running up the stairs while dragging him along, "Hu-Whoa-" In a rush for no reason at all, but as soon as he found himself in your room, he couldn't love another room anymore. It was yelling your name, everything in here resembling your chaotic personality, but it wasn't messy; it was tidy, but in another way.
You let yourself fall on the bed, "Okay, let's go for it. Let's be poetic for an instant," your eyes following his movements as he placed his bag on your desk, getting out pen, paper, and a dictionary....uh, and the history of William Shakespeare?, "What are you doing?" "We could get some inspiration....and if we want it to sound respectable, I got-" "I know I know," you laughed, "But that isn't how you write poetry, you silly fool."
He frowned, "What else are you planning to do?" You shook your head, "Just lie next to me and let's think about what to write, how we feel....and how we can make this true, okay?" He nodded slowly, "Okay...." he reluctantly let him fall down next to you, both looking at the ceiling. You were just relaxing, thinking about the many subjects wandering through your mind, while Minho felt himself going crazy as he was so close to you. So close that he could smell your perfume, so close that he get lost in your eyes, so close that he could wrap his arms around you, so close that he could interwine his hand with yours, too close for his body to break down from the intensity.
You felt your blankets move under your body, seeing him shove a bit away from you as he was blankly staring at the ceiling, "Hmmm, maybe we should both make a poem and try to have a transition into them,....and ending on the same note?" He tilted his head to your way, "Hmmm, that could be interesting and different, making she will give us an A for it." It bothered you that he was only thinking about his grades, not the experience. "Yeah, and maybe we'll be creative, so let's get moving right? You make a poem, I make one, and we'll mix it together. Sound great, right? And once the poems are made, we meet up again."
"So...." he didn't even blink once, "you want me to go home?" You frowned, "What? No, you can work on the poem at home, now let's just hang out, you know?" "Mhm....hanging out...." Again, he was just staring at the ceiling, rubbing his head into your pillow slowly as he saw you close your eyes next to him. It was the perfect opportunity to glide his eyes over your features, looking at how you were so peacefully resting right at his side. "Is this everything we'll do? Just this?" he whispered, "Yeah, this is exactly what we'll just do, got problems with that?"
"I actually do, yes." he sat up straight, leaning with his back against the bedframe, "Well, Min, you'll just have to bite through it, can you do that for me?" and "Everything for you," but "Pfff sure, only for this time." And just silence followed along, but was it truly silent? Not really, since heartbeats can grow louder every second when near a person you really, really... couldn't find the word for it.
"So did he finally find the courage to tongue with you?"
"Seriously, Felix, what is wrong with you? We were just doing our project, task, thingy." He smirked while leaning his head on your shoulder, "Don't be mad at me," he pouted, "I promise I won't say anything weird again." You rolled your eyes, "You've got some serious problems, but I'll ignore them for now." You could never stay mad at Felix for too long, since he was like a younger brother to you. Okay, he was maybe just a year younger than you, but still, since middle school, he was a pain in the ass, and now it seems fitting. "No but serious," your bestfriend began, "That boy really has a thing for you."
"Can EVERYBODY stop saying that? Please, just give me a break for once."
Her boyfriend laughed, "Sure sure, but look I was the same back then." "He's right," she jumped in, "He was just like Lee Minho....okay without being the council jerk but still kinda the same. He also used to do these little things like...."
"Like what?" you groaned, "Like the triangle method, like the half-lidded eyes, like the approaching, like the staring, just....He totally has a thing for you." You looked at her, "I don't believe that, cmon it's Minho, he probably finds me a pain up the ass."
"I wouldn't be so sure about that," Felix mummured, "Watcha say? Hmmm? Care to repeat? Didn't we have a deal?" He groaned, "I am sorry, but how can I sit here and watch you being STUPID? He is practically DROOLING like a fricking dog dieing of THIRST" he stuck out his tongue, panting like as if he was a dog. A push into the grass was your answer to that.
"Pfff, don't listen to them," Hyunjin now jumped into the conversation. "Thank you Hyunjin," "He doesn't even know how to make a good move on you." "Th-....what do you mean by that?" You stared at him with confusion, "Cmon he clearly has no experience in anything BUT books. That's why all this is nonsense; he couldn't have given you hints if he didn't know how to." You nodded slowly, "Uhh yeah, if I understand it correctly, you're right, so let's just DROP this conversation already, jeez."
"Fine" "Fine" "Jeez okay," "Uhh sure"
And now you thought everything weird had passed by, but in a sudden motion, Felix had kissed you, your eyes widening as you pushed him away, "WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT?" He wiped his lips and gave a little head tilt over his shoulder, "Thank me later." And as you followed where he was hinting at, you could see Minho stand there, his books under his arm. His lips were parted, and he looked too stunned to speak. Even tho he saw your negative reaction, he couldn't help but replay the short contact of Felix's lips against yours. He kept staring into the distance, just thinking about something you couldn't comprehend. As soon as your eyes could drift his gaze back, his chest started to fastly go up and down, slightly panting as he turned around and, with a fast pace, "ran" off.
The minute you turned your head back to your friends, their heads were all tilted your way, all having the same expression on their faces, "Don't even dare to tell me, you didn't see what we saw." They were right, DAMMIT, you hated when they were right on these kinds of things.
And right now, because that conversation took longer than expected, you have to run again to catch class. The big doors are being slammed open again, as you were trying not to bump into anyone, definitely not bumping into that poor guy with all those papers. You didn't even understand how you always seemed to find yourself in these kinds of situations, always running towards somewhere. This time, the path went differently as you were to pass by a certain classroom. Without seeing it, Minho appeared right in front of you, and you saw it too late because you bumped right into him. Both of you fell on the ground, and for a split second, his lips were so close to yours that they were practically touching, but right now wasn't the moment. You scrambled back up, wanting to keep running to be finally right on time, but he grabbed your leg, "HEY, LET GO."
"No, no, not so fast there." he suddenly showed you his little, stupid "student council" card, a card that can stop anyone in their tracks. "Seriously? Stopping me with THE card? Pulling out your council power?" He clenched his jaw, "Yes, I am pulling that out, because I can." You sighed, "Please, Min, why now. I am going to be late." "Well, you should have thought about that earlier instead of running through the hallways like an idiot." You tilted your head, trying to read him off. He seemed tenser than normal, his chest still going up and down rapidly as he looked at you. He seemed different than before....desperate. There wasn't even any anger.....okay that's a lie but it wasn't the anger of "Why are you reckless running" but another kind of anger.
"Cmon please, Min, I'll do anything if you just let me go, this one time." He sighed, crossing his arms over his chest as he didn't even dare to look at you right at this moment, "Why did you kiss him?" You were taken aback by his words, "What? You mean Felix?" You sighed in frustration. "First of all, he kissed ME. Second of all, if it helps, I did not in fact enjoy that very much." It did actually help; his eyes were not being so icy anymore, more light-feathered as he looked at you. His breath began to calm down, "Okay...." "Why do you care?" you wanted to ask, but right now the clock was ticking, and you were running out of time.
He saw you turn around and run again, the same rush you had before you were abruptly stopped. His eyes followed your silhouette and how you tried not to bump into anyone, but did hit a little poor guy, massive loads of paper flying in the air, "Again, sorry!" He laughed under his breath as he saw how chaotic you were making the hallways. Though he still replayed that kiss in his head, this time he replaced Felix with him. He also replaced the shortness of the kiss with something lingering and, of course, made your reaction loving. As you close your eyes you would lean in into his kiss but he would cup your face and bring him closer, tasting everything, maybe let a bit of tongue slip in. Everybody else who was passing by him looked confused as he was staring into the distance again.
Well, these things do spiral in your head if you like someone, but it was not something you would expect from lil mister student council. "What an asshole", if you know what I mean. It really didn't help that you had partnered up with him for the project. Well, you still liked him, but something created tension between the two of you, because he doesn't seem to be in control of his own feelings, letting them slip up frequently. His face was buried in his hands as he tried to bring his feelings into words. He never expected himself to struggle so much when it comes to writing, when it comes to succeeding.
"I....her....uh....fuck I can't...."
You, on the other hand, were calmly listening to music on your desk, writing whatever came to mind.
"Because rushing and...." "A gaze....." "Flying ideas...." "A momentum of...."
That was mostly the big difference between the two of you, how you seemed to stay calm, even under pressure. How you could just be yourself, and how he tried to reflect himself in anything, just in everything. And that kiss kept replaying in his head, even if he knew what really happened, still it kept tormenting him, but hey, maybe torture is a solution to the problem of a poet.
The plan was pretty simple, since you called him to adjust it, and weirdly, he followed your lead. It went like this: "Well, we both make separate poems like I said, but this time we don't show it to each other and instead....when we are in front of the class, we each read one line at a time." As he heard that, he wanted to immediately tell you how stupid that plan was, but you seemed too excited, so instead, he said, "Sure, if that makes you happy." Nothing else, not even a discussion, just acceptance, wow, that wasn't expected. Afterwards, it only stressed him more, because it seemed like you wanted to "connect" with him mentally. As if this were a test of how suitable the two of you were for each other, only troubling him more.
Now he found himself in front of the class, his hands trembling for the first time as he was stressed out, "Hey," you whispered to him, "Don't stress, really, it cannot get worse than Jim." Who is Jim? Well, Jim was the kid who went first, forgot his entire poem since he wanted to do it from memory, had a tantrum, made an entire scene, and ran away. "Yeah, it cannot get worse than that," he rolled his eyes, trying to act unbothered but still stressed. The teacher nodded at the two of you to begin the poem. You began first,
"In a place where you only can run towards something."
Then it was his turn, like the plan; never hearing each other's part but trying to mix it in a way."Your hands are softer than a cloud," which confused everybody since it didn't make any sense, the line-up. Well, obviously, since the two of you never heard each other's part.
"A path that is crooked where you can't be late."
He gulped, "Everything that makes you, you, could be defined."
"In a rush where you push everything away."
His eyes kept glancing towards you, "In a chaotic remembrance or a physical embrace."
"A place where everything seems to shut in front of you."
"I wish upon that same thing that I push away."
"You are a door that doesn't open."
He frowned, and he changed his line, blurting out, "But I'll change the doorknob for your key."
Just as planned, "In a place where you only can run towards something,"
He relaxed, "There is only one point where I can get to."
You shoved a bit closer, "In a place where you can only choose one leading path."
He smiled, "There is one that I'll love my way into."
"In a place where you can only run towards one thing."
He glanced, "Your eyes are the ones I follow blindly."
"That's where I run towards willingly."
It worked all out, which surprised him. He smiled as the other students clapped, because it was actually well done. They hadn't expected the council to utter such words, but his eyes kept being glued to yours. Now the two of you expected some inspiring words from the teacher, but he only said, "That wasn't the assignment." You and Minho looked stunned, "What do you mean that wasn't the assignment?" he asked, narrowing his eyes at him, "The project was to make a poem together."
"Yeah, and we did that?" the teacher scoffed. "Sure," he shook his head suddenly, "Whoa, whoa, what do you mean?" "This was obviously two separate poems fitted together." He groaned in frustration. You tried to have a say in this, but he stopped you. "Well, that makes it one poem, doesn't it?"
"Actually, it doesn't," the teacher scribbled something on his page. "Actually, it does," he mocked the teacher a little bit," because if you used your brain, you would understand." The teacher said loudly, "DO NOT use such a tone with me." and now you thought he would apologise, because you never saw him this mad, but instead, "I can talk to you however I want."
"Okay," the teacher said, "Then this assignment is a C-" and he thought he got into him, but he glanced at you, but you just seemed to smile, shrugging your shoulder, "If that's the case, then I don't know why we're still here." In an impulsive moment, Minho grabbed your hand. This time, he was the one running and dragging you with him, "Whoa-" and a slam of the door being closed. The two of you were running through the hallway, him hysterically laughing as he always wanted to do that; run out of a classroom and be free, "This feels AMAZING!" he laughed, grabbing your other hand in his and letting the two of you twirl around while everybody was rotting in their seats.
"Do you now understand the feeling?" you laughed as you two kept twirling, "Yeah, yeah, I do." The two of you kept looking at each other, his gaze not tearing away from yours, and happiness only grew in his body. Your eyes slipped to his lips, but he ran again and dragged you along, slamming the grand doors of the school open, finally smelling that summer smell. The entire school secretary society council watched him twirl around with you once more, looking with annoyance at how happy he was, secretly wishing they were that too.
All of a sudden, he pulled you closer to him by your hand, "What are you doing?" you laughed, but his eyes were really trying to look deeper into your eyes, going from one to the other. His eyes were smiling at you, "I don't know, but I know I want it," and with that, he closed the gap between the two of you. You felt his lips passionately connect with yours, his arms holding your body close to his. Your eyes were still open and widened, but soon enough, you closed them, slowly letting your arms wrap around his neck as you pulled him deeper. Giggles were exchanged from mouth to mouth as he could taste that delicious juice of freedom. One thing did come up in your head: how you hated it when your friends were right and how you liked it at the same time.
He leaned his forehead against yours, panting heavily, already wanting to dip back for another kiss, but instead, "I think we are going to have an F instead." You smiled at him. Back then, the thought of it would have driven him insane, but now, he shrugged his shoulders, "What does it matter?"
You raised an eyebrow, "Really? Not even a little bit?"
He chuckled, "Right now I only want your lips on mine," and with that, the case was closed, plastered with his tongue twirling around yours, and they said he couldn't.
When the beginning is a bummer, the ending could always be different.
You slammed the door closed as you entered the house, frustrated with everything that had been said and done. The worst part was that Felix didn't even understand what was wrong, following you around with confusion written on his face. His frustrations were rising with every second as he slowly opened the door and silently closed it, "Just tell me what I did wrong."
"WHY do I always have to tell you what YOU did wrong. Aren't you capable of finding it out on your own?"
He groaned in frustration, "How can I find it out on my own if you can't even EXPLAIN what I did wrong?"
You let your bag fall on the table before going upstairs to the shared bedroom, leaving him standing alone in the living room. His hand came up to his hair, stroking and gripping it with annoyance as he again decided to follow you up. He ran up the stairs, opening the door with a big push.
You heard him enter as you were already putting some of your clothes off, which had planted an idea in his mind. His breath was now directly at your ear as he leaned his chin on your shoulder, "Hmmm, I think I know what you need...." your stomach being stroked slowly and tenderly.
"Is that your plan?"
"Hmmm...." he whispered in your ear, "I think it's worth trying, don't you?"
You turned around to face him, your arms crossed over your chest, "Since I am still pissed off with you, there will be some rules...."
He furrowed his eyebrows, "What rules?"
"First of all...." you unclipped your bra, "No breast touching,"
He groaned, "Fine.... no.... breast touching."
"No neck touching,"
"What? Are you trying to kill me or something? Are you also going to say I can't kiss you, too?"
"Hmmmm, that's a very good one, no kissing either, don't you even dare touch my lips."
He didn't want to do this anymore; all these stupid rules made it impossible to enjoy this, but since you looked at him in such a cocky way, he started to unbutton his blouse, "Alright, if you want to play like that. Guess there needs to be some rules for you too...."
You already sat on the bed, "Like what?"
"Well, no neck touching for you either, or....pec touching. This area here," his hand moved to his chest, "That's a no-no for you, miss."
"Let's just get this over with."
Felix moved to the bed, kneeling on it while stripping down. There was a tense silence; no one was really speaking. Your eyes already fell on his chest. Look, you loved touching his pecs, squeezing them, making him feel overstimulated to get him higher. Now it was like a trophy you cannot even touch. Well, you weren't the only one who was regretting this all; his eyes slipped to the soft skin of your neck, wanting to plant so many kisses there.
He didn't know what to do if he couldn't start with at least a soft kiss, or a rough kiss; it just felt so dry as he pushed you on your back. His two fingers hooked on your panties as he dragged them down. "Why do you make things always so difficult?" he muttered under his breath. You felt his fingers go through your folds, which were, weirdly enough, wet. A little whimper escaped your vulnerable lips, already begging to be touched. He wanted to catch those noises, but you turned away from him, angling your face to the side, not even wanting to look at him.
He already slipped two fingers inside of you, thrusting them slowly as he still wanted to see your face turn flustered, "Cmon Y/N...." he whispered right by your ear, "Just let me do my thing."
A little "No" fell from your lips, frustrating him even more as his fingers started to pump faster without a clue. His jaw was clenched as his chest was breathing heavily. His pecs were starting to be even more beautiful as you weren't permitted to touch them. Your hands ghosted over them, trying to grip something, following up to his neck but then falling down on the blankets, gripping those instead.
Even if your touch ghosted around him, he still wanted to desperately break all the rules and go for it all. This time, he didn't want to break first, so he kept doing his job while seeing you wiggle under him, "I know you want it...." his lips ghosted by your neck, his breath hitting your soft skin in all the right places.
"No...." you panted. This was harder than he thought it would be. Your stubborn ass is still sticking to those stupid rules. Your legs started to tremble as with every "no" you said, his fingers would curl up. This entire evening was too different.
He slipped his fingers out of you, placing his hands on either side of your head with a groan, his eyes boring into yours before positioning himself between your legs.
"Is that all the foreplay I get tonight?"
"Yes, it is," his eyes narrowed, his hands gripping into the blanket, "That is all for you."
"Great," you scoffed, not even wanting to look at him. He slipped inside of you with such ease, firstly thrusting into you very slowly, at least your facial expressions soothed him, a strangled moan hitting his ears, "Hmmm," his heart beating faster as he couldn't stay angry at you.
Sweat appeared on his forehead as he started to thrust faster and faster, his hands curling up on either side of your head. Your eyes looked up at him, his lips so glossy and plump. Your hand came up to his face, wanting to stroke his cheek, but you let it fall down again. Your hands wanted to grip his body so badly, wanting to feel him. His eyes started to go from frustrated to desperate, trying to tell you something without using words.
You felt him lean closer to you, his lips ghosting over yours as he still thrusted into you, his pace slowing down a bit as he finally reached something he wanted, "I....cannot do it like this...." he panted, "Please...." his head hanging down, "Please....Y/N...."
His pleas were too much for you, your hand coming up to stroke his cheek, wanting to see his face, "Felix...." His big eyes looked at you, still so wanting, "Please...." and you know what to say; a man who yearns, earns. Your arms slowly moved around his neck, stroking his hair as you angled in his head towards him. He leaned down slowly, dipping his head down to finally taste your lips against his. It was first soft and slow, "Hmmmm Y/N...." his tongue gliding on your bottom lip, his hands gripping your face and pressing you tighter against the pillow.
He became bolder as he finally could touch you like he wanted to, his thrust becoming so fast that you couldn't even maintain eye contact with him, "No, no....keep looking at me." he stroked your cheeks with his thumbs, they were so warm. They could literally warm up the entire room if needed.
In a flash of instinct, you thrusted your hips harder against him, a gasp escaping his lips as his eyes widened. He looked down at the movement, looking at how you rocked, making him fall apart under your touch, "Fuck...." he buried his face in your neck, "Keep....going like that," he said breathlessly, his teeth starting to nibble on the sensitive flesh of your neck. You felt his tongue twirl around and sucking harder as your pace fastened.
His hands found your breasts, kneading and massaging them softly. His thumb brushes over your nipple before letting his mouth trail down from your neck to your chest. You felt his tongue twirl around it, sucking on one, and his other hand playing with the other one, "Fucking beautiful...."
Your head fell back on the pillow, this time he was one hundred percent in control. His hips slammed against yours, holding you tight under his grip as you only focused on the movements of his tongue, "Want to hear you more. Cmon baby...." he gripped one leg over his shoulder, "....tell me how much you hate me."
Your back arched, gasping at the sudden angling. He was hitting all the right spots, your lips trembling as you tried to make a phrase, but it only came out as a," Uh hm...I....hmmm, ha....." He chuckled as you lost all your words at the moment, his hips moving still with a coherent pace. In his position, he could see everything move; he could see every little expression change. You felt his lips press against yours again, this time roughly as his tongue entered. It wanted to explore everything, almost making you lose your breath as he couldn't stop, not wanting to break apart from you, "Wai-.....hmmm....brea-...."
Another chuckle escaped his lips, "Hmmm...." he broke the kiss, looking at how your chest moved rapidly up and down. Your legs trembled, and you began to sat up straighter as you couldn't handle his movements anymore, "Plea-....se...."
"Ah now you want it.....hmmm? Cmon....tell me....what do you want?"
You always wondered how he could still speak without stuttering in these situations, how he could stay so composed as he finally could taste his favorite spots. You furrowed your eyebrows, letting your body fall down again as you basically gave up talking, "No-no...." he gripped your chin, "Tell me....cmon baby...."
"I...." "Yes...." "Can't...." "Can't what....you are almost there...."
You groaned, "....Can't....need...." fuck ," ....come...."
"Hmmmm," he smiled, "good job...." and with that, he closed the night by going as fast as he could, slamming, thrusting into you as if it was the end of the world. Your back arched, gripping his arms tightly as you saw your eyes roll back, then release after all that tension. He rode you throughout, burying his face in the crook of your neck before letting out a loud gasp.
"Hmmm...." he stroked your hair back, "....how did those rules work out?"
"Fuck you," you panted, "Ah fuck me? If you say so baby."
Well, Han was always one of your closest friends, but when you looked at him, it was always friendship-wise. You just could never imagine kissing him or getting down with him, not even approaching second base at that point. Although you sometimes did have little slip-ups. Moments like now, as you were sitting next to him on the ground, his arm draped over your shoulder. There was no conversation between the two of you, just enjoying the sun's warmth on your skin. You felt how his fingers were softly stroking your shoulder, sometimes slipping to the bare skin of your arm, rolling your sleeve a bit up. Did you stop it? No, because in your perspective, there was nothing weird about it. Han, on the other hand, enjoyed feeling your bare skin, frequently looking over at you. Your eyes were narrowed as you looked down and before you knew it Han put his sunglasses off, slowly placing it on your nose, "Don't want you to lose sight of me."
"Hmm? Ah, thank you, appreciate it."
You gave him a playful punch on his shoulder before leaning back, his arm slowly sneaking back to his usual spot.
"Hmmm, I like your hairstyle."
You angled your face his way, "You want me to cut your hair or....?"
"No no no no...." he shook his head, "I just like all those clips." His finger touched it, ticking on it, "It's....adorable."
His eyes were glued on them, observing the many patterns each one had. His eyes fell back on yours as you were looking at him, nothing else behind those eyes than actual curiosity. Those eyes of yours made him trip over his words as he tried to say something, but he stopped, wanting to look into them closer, "What are you staring at?" You furrowed your eyebrows, "Nothing." He turned away, still stealing a little glance before closing his eyes. You rolled your eyes, not really caring about his behavior and not really catching any weird attitude. Well, little did you know that Han had a massive crush on you, already for about a year or two. It was difficult for him to really get close to your heart romantically, since you always seem to shove everything off as friendship. He took his ice cold water bottle out of his bag, softly pressing it against your cheek who was already blushing furiously,
"What are you doing now again?"
"Just....your cheek was heated so I thought...."
"Alright, alright feels nice," you hummed, leaning more into his touch. His fingertips brushed more against your cheek, beating his heart to go faster. The ice-cold drips rolled down it, the coldness making you sigh and hum more and more. The worst part was that you leaned even closer, so close that he could smell your perfume. He felt your breath in his neck, the little relief sounds you made directly falling into his ears, his face turning red, and not because of the warmth. He didn't want this moment to end, already overthinking every little closeness with you;
I could just lay my head on hers....Wait, maybe give me a minute....Okay now....cmon just lean down....cmon just do it.....JUST DO IT
His own voice yelling in his ear for such a small action. He pushed his own buttons, already feeling his hair tangling with your locks. In a split second you could hear his heart making a jump, looking confused before letting it be. His head was moving a tiny bit, as if he was rubbing himself to make you even warmer,
"Han...."
"Mhm...." his eyes were already closed as he enjoyed this more than he should. "Stop rubbing, it's already too warm."
"Sorry....sorry...." he whispered slowly into your hair, not feeling any shiver go down your spine as he tried to be seductive.
His heart was jumping, and everything felt so exciting. You could basically see his hand, almost slightly trembling as he reached out to touch your waist, too bad the romantic moment was interrupted by wild noises coming your way. Of course, your best friend and Felix had to show up when Han just felt relaxed. He could already feel you move away from him as you wanted to stand up.
"Ah who we have there, dumbass one and dumbass two."
As your body moved up to approach them, you felt a hand wrap around yours, stopping you, "Wait-!" Han's hand reaching out in a reflex, "I...."
His words drying up as you kept looking at him, nothing in his brain was working normally. Almost looking as he was doing some math equation in his head.
Two plus two is four, and five plus five is ten, so that means our lips would fit perfectly.
You laughed, still not getting anything, "Okay, weirdo, Lee will keep you company, because I have a meeting."
"A meeting?" He stroked a hand through his hair, soon enough feeling Felix ruffling it, "What do you mean a meeting?"
"Yeah, Y/N, you doing some business without us?" Felix jumped into the conversation. He sat down, this time draping his arm around Han as he was basically infatuated by you.
"None of your business," ah, right, your best friend had already followed behind and linked her arm with yours. It felt as if these purposely interrupted every moment of intimacy between the two of you. Han was basically yelling in his head, screaming out all his frustrations. And as you turned around to leave, Felix immediately leaned closer to his ear, "Hmmm, you need to stop staring at Y/N, your eyes are about to pop out."
Han shoved him away, "It's not like that....it's just-"
"Just that you want her?"
"No no...." he stopped "I mean....no....no...."
"You don't sound so sure about yourself."
Han groaned, burying his face in his hands, "Alright, yes, I like her, okay? You got it out of me. Laugh in my face all you want."
Felix chuckled, "Why would I do that? You don't look that desperate....I mean not right now really."
"Pfff sure....you know you two dumbasses just interrupted OUR moment."
"Sorry, little man, didn't see the tension from her side."
His ears perked up, turning his entire body to Felix, "What do you mean by that?"
"I mean with that....that you don't give her REAL clear signs. Cmon you think she can smell that you like her?"
That moment really turned on the light switch. In a way, Felix was right, you were somebody who wasn't impressed by little ways of affection. For you, certain things were normal between friends, not putting anything around them. Well, Han did want you to feel his heart beat, to realise how much he actually liked you, but that would be a rough job. At least he tried, just as you were sitting in the grass, putting your sweater off to reveal a crop top. His eyes melting on your body, stomach, your waist, which looked so....grabable....so teasingly wanting him to knead it.
The summer heat made you look towards the landscape, seeing everybody skateboarding around, talking, laughing, everything you expect from a real hangout. Maybe a second later, he pulled his jacket off, throwing it back. He wanted you to see his toned body, his muscles, which glowed in the sun. His white sleeveless shirt only made it worse as you finally looked to your right. Look, you were still curious to see it, your eyes slowly glancing to the side as you looked at his veins. You remembered when the two of you were kids, how he used to be so thin and cute, but now it felt like a real man sitting next to you.
An intrusive thought entered your mind, your hand reaching out to stroke his arm. It was nothing special for you to feel his skin under your fingers, but as he angled his face and looked at you in a certain way, it did make you shake certain feelings off. The way he stared was different, way different; his eyes were half-lidded, his hair a bit messy, as if just come out of a steamy spa.
"Hmmm....you like what you see?"
The sudden persona hitting you felt real, the way he smirked and was talking too soft, "What?"
He even angled his face more, leaning closer to you, "You heard me." And with that you felt his muscles tense up, your eyes widening as you tried looking at everything else but him, "What are you doing?" You shoved a bit away, thinking he was drunk or something, "Nothing....you want me to do something?"
That was the last straw, in fear you stood up. The panic inside his body already rising. "Uhh I am going to get a drink...." His body already wanting to follow you, but as you left in such a hurry, he felt glued to the ground. Of course as you approached the little cart you saw Felix standing behind it, since it was his little job, "You again."
"Hello Y/N, I see you are talking to Hannie."
"Uhhh...." you glanced over your shoulder, "Yeah, why?"
He tried to contain his laughter, "Nothing....just wondering."
"Woah what are you laughing for?"
He only kept chuckling, almost wanting to burst out but trying to keep it down since Han was looking him dead in the eye. And suddenly a little light bulb lit up above his head, "Hmmm...." his hand reached out for your cheek, "You....got something on your cheek...." Well, he had to push Han somehow. He knew his best friend too well as his eyes lit up with anger and jealousy. Han knew he tried to piss him off, but as soon as his thumb was slipping to your lips, he jumped up. His legs rushed to you, practically grabbing Felix's wrist to block any further interaction.
"Felix...." his jaw clenching, "I want a moment with you."
This was all hurting your head, not understanding what was going on. You weren't thinking of the one obvious thing; instead, you thought perhaps he was trying to keep you from your friends. With a pissed off mind, you walked away back to the small brick wall you were sitting on.
Han leaned his hands on the counter, "Don't fucking touch her."
"Woah easy there, I was just helping you."
"How is that helping me by....TOUCHING her in that way? What is wrong with you?"
"There is nothing wrong with me," Felix placed a washed-up cup back in its spot," By doing that, you finally came off ur butt, don't you get it? You need some stimulation."
"I have enough stimulation, thank you very much."
"Do you? You think you do, do you? Look...." Felix leaned closer to him, almost whispering, "She is a very pretty girl; you aren't the only one trying to make a move on her."
He followed his eyes, glancing over his shoulder at you. It never came to his mind that he had competition. Alright, he had thought about fighting for you like a kind of knight, but not that he had to actually make real progress. He looked around you, observing the area; Felix was right, guys were looking at you, some of them too shy to come up to you, and some too observant.
"You're right....fuck...." he buried his face again in his hands; there was a turmoil of misery inside of him. He didn't want to imagine anything that included you and another boy.
"Calm, calm, just go to her and be normal. I saw you moving like you were before, like some drunk ass flirty man, I mean she seemed to find it strange."
"I wasn't trying to be like that....I wanted to be seductive."
Felix burst out in laughter, his stomach hurting with the tears prickling behind his eyes, "You serious? Man...." he wiped his eyes a bit, "Just be seductive in your own way, not what you learned by reading those dam books. Be normal, not some Wattpad guy."
And with that you heard footsteps approaching you, not looking up at first, but the person's shadow was directly in front of you.
"Hey."
"What do you want, Han?"
"Just want to sit next to you," his body attaching back to yours, "Okay, sure." For the first time in years, there was an uncomfortable silence between the two of you. From a distance, you saw Felix looking your way, mouthing something and pointing at Han, who had closed his eyes again to cool down. You had no idea what was going on, but there was some sense being thrown inside of your brain as he made a heart with his hands.
"What....?" you mummured under your breath. Your eyes glanced at Han and then back at Felix, who was being chaotic behind the counter. It was a coincidence that right at that moment, you felt his hand move behind you, placing it at your side. His shoulder leaned a bit closer to you, relaxing as he knew you were there, still by his side.
It was nothing really special, but it turned special in a split second, the way you started to feel him better. Your eyebrows furrowed again as you started to think, glancing from time to time at him. He wasn't unattractive; he was actually very attractive, but something just stopped you. Maybe it was because no words had been said yet, and because the entire situation was strange for you.
Well, as the two of you got separated again, we now find ourselves in Han's bedroom. He was being tortured by a haunting dream, and of course, it involved you....
You were sitting down on the brick wall just like you were today, but this time someone was sitting next to you who wasn't him. He couldn't move; he was glued in one place. The man's hand moved to your face, stroking your soft cheek as he started to angle your face towards him. He was yelling your name to get your attention as his lips were attaching to yours, but you didn't look up. His heart physically hurt as he had to keep looking at the show in front of him. You wrapped your arms around the man's neck, letting him follow you down as you lay back. Suddenly, he felt himself fall into some sort of void, disappearing in the darkness, as still he could hear kissing sounds. He could see his heart float out of his body and break with such a loud noise that....
He panted, his face flustered as he looked around in his dark room. His mind still replayed what he was seeing, "Stop stop stop stop...."
His hands were just as tangled as they were in his nightmare, everything rising in a second. His face was pressed into his pillow, his eyes not being able to close again after this. His hand reached out for his flip phone without thinking, practically trembling as he was looking for your contact to call you almost in the middle of the night.
"Yes?"
"Y/N, thank god you are alright. Why are you up so late? Where are you? What-"
"Whoa, whoa," you sat up straight in your bed, "What is going on with you? I was just sleeping and heard your stupid ringtone."
"Right....right sorry I...." he stroked his hair, "....was just having some trouble sleeping."
You sighed, "Right now, tell me the truth, what is going on with you?"
"I...." he stopped, not wanting to confess to you over some dam phone, "Nothing, just....trouble sleeping, you know."
You yawned on the phone, "Do I need to come over?"
His eyes widened, "Are you crazy?" The tone louder than he expected himself, "I am not letting you walk around in the night alone. It's dangerous."
"It isn't that dangerous, I could just drive over there, no big deal."
"NO" he yelled, "Sorry sorry....didn't mean to yell....sorry but I just don't want....something to happen okay? Perhaps....I could....just come over?"
You chuckled, "So you are saying it's less dangerous for you, Hannie?"
Ah, that nickname, hearing it from you made his chest burn with happiness and everything that made the sun shine, "I'll be safe....I promise."
His mouth was so close to the phone, almost breathlessly whispering those words into your own ear. Something started to beat harder within you, not being able to control it, "Uh....hm okay....okay."
He heard your voice changing, catching a stutter falling from your lips before pushing it aside. Maybe he heard it wrong, "Okay....cya later Y/N-ie."
"Okay....uh Hann-ie." And with that, you slammed the phone shut, not knowing how your body would react to such little things.
Well, Han was already working his way to your house; never had he rushed so fast to someone. He didn't even know how he would survive your presence after that nightmare. It is a fact that he was very overprotective, especially to you, and now it was even worse. To make it even more dreamy, he climbed on your little roof, which was located right under your window. Why did he do that? No reason at all, but since all those movies, he wanted to test it himself if it actually worked. He knocked twice, making you look astonished as you saw him there, "I hope you realise I do have a front door."
It was actually working this entire thing, seeing him there leaning against the window frame with his head slightly inside your room. He was acting as if he had never seen it before, as if this was all so exciting. You looked even more beautiful with your sleeping clothes, your hair messy from all the rolling around you did. He tilted his head to the side, zoning out as he didn't stop looking directly at you.
"You're freaking me out. Hello....earth to Han."
He shook awake again, "Sorry...." a little smile plastered on his face as he entered your room. You sat back on your bed, lying on your stomach as he wandered around, "You got new posters?"
"Mhm, you like them?"
"Yeah, they are fly." He wanted to act aloof, but couldn't since every meter he got closer to you he felt his hands tremble.
I am such a fricking loser.
You patted your bed, wanting him to sit down. Of course, he immediately followed your commands, lying on his back while you kept being in the same position. There was a silence, but then, "Han....?"
His face angled towards you, "Yeah?"
It was weird how his pupils grew bigger every time he looked at you. To say the least, his eyes were just as big. They looked up so different....like crystals. They only got prettier as you kept looking into them, feeling hypnotised, and no, it wasn't cryptonite.
"Could you please tell me what is really going on with you?"
He sighed, tearing his eyes away from you, "I.... it's just a .... rather sensitive topic...."
"Hmmmm....is it a "hot" topic?" He laughed at your little joke, bending the tension in the room. This was one of the things he liked about you, how you always made him laugh with such ease, "Sure. Well Y/N...."
"....have you ever had the feeling to....just....kiss somebody? The urge to press....to...."
"To....?"
"To...." he looked you directly in the eye, "....love someone?"
You felt something being stuck in your throat as he said it so out of breath, your cheeks feeling too warm for your liking, "I....hmmm....could....you maybe tell me more?"
You felt your blankets move from his shoving a bit closer, "To....feel someone's lips against yours....you know, stroking their hair...."
He rolled onto his stomach, directly in front of you, "So....you are ovulating?"
A chuckle fell from his lips, momentarily looking down. A sudden urge took over your body as you followed his face, but angled it to meet his lips under it. A gasp filled your mouth as he hadn't prepared for this outcome.
Before you knew it, he had cupped your face, pushing you down to let you lie on your back as he crawled over you. Your hands were helplessly lying on the bed, not knowing where to place them. They slowly moved to wrap around his neck, just stroking him wildly. It made him whimper in your mouth, little "Hmmm hmmm uh hmmm...." sounds.
In the beginning, it was a soft taste, a soft suck, but before you knew it, it turned breathless. His lips started to part wider as he pressed himself flush against you, "Hmmm, wait....stop stop...."
He looked at you as he had to break the kiss, your flustered face now being burned in his memory forever. He loved seeing you like this, so beautiful with your lips so red, "Hmmm.... no no....want to kiss you more...." he already leaned back down, catching them in a passionate kiss, "Han...." You pushed him slightly away to catch your breath, but he still wanted to feel you. His hand swiftly moved to stroke your cheek as he looked at how your chest moved restlessly.
When he saw you had caught your breath, he got back to your lips, this time pulling your arms up, his hands following your arms to your wrists. He wrapped his hand around them, holding you in place as he started to become addicted to you. He felt like a drunk man as he tasted the sweetness of your lips against his, "Hmmmm, your neck...."
Well, there goes his lips, going on another adventure to finally taste your soft skin around your jawline, trailing away to your collarbone. His kisses were softer, every little touch making him feel an electric shock go through him.
His tongue glided around your neck before settling in your mouth, wanting to feel the tip of yours. You followed his lead as he let himself go with the flow, "Taste so good...." You could say it felt as if you sucked on a candy string and twirled it around your mouth, but of course, it felt better.
Maybe he was some drunk ass flirty man....maybe replace the flirty with desperate, and you got the perfect description of how he felt right at that moment. The night was marked as his lips kissed your ear, "Love you so much...." a little wet kiss being placed as his tongue trailed to other places.
You found yourself sitting on the same ground as you were in the beginning, his arm this time encircling your waist tightly. Since that night, he became bold, not caring if others saw how he adored you openly. His eyes closed as he smelled your hair, kissing the top of your head before settling into your shape. This was like a dream come true; never had he felt so happy.
The other two dumbasses walked over to you two, this time clearly seeing something different between the interaction. You stood up to hug your best friend, already missing Han's warmth.
"Hmmm...." Felix whispered in his ear as he approached him, "You finally won her over, did you?"
"Hmmm no."
He looked surprised, "What do you mean?"
"She won and pushed me to kiss her over .... and over.... and over again, Felix." He felt proud as he had the privilege to kiss you.
"Well, I have to go to a meeting."
"Again doing business Y/N?"
"Hmmm," Han stood up, wrapping his arms smoothly around you,
Hyunjin, oh Hyunjin, he is the perfect man for you. You already knew him from when you were a kid, since he was the boy next door. It was always the two of you against the world, but the years flew by, and now you find yourself in Highschool. The worst part of it all is that he got kinda popular. He doesn't really look your way anymore, but of course, you didn't give up.
You leaned against your locker as he was walking by, his bag slung around his shoulder. Your eyes went to his gorgeous black hair, longer than most boys have. How would it feel to just touch it? You would do anything to just stroke his hair, just for one minute; you aren't asking for much.
He knew you were looking at him; he could feel it in his spine. At this very moment, he doesn't know how to feel about it. He never really viewed you as more than a friend, maybe not even that, just a girl he used to know. Gosh, if he knew how much those words would hurt you. And automatically, your hand raised, making a slow waving motion towards him. You knew he saw it, the corner of his eye looking, but he just walked further.
Look, you weren't weird, but you definitely weren't popular. It was something that divided both of you. Social status was pretty important in this school; it was like a barrier, making sure the losers stay with the losers and the better ones stay with the better ones. No, you weren't a loser, you were just someone with a real personality. You watched him walk further, a pain aching in your heart, but maybe he just didn't see you, that's all. Maybe he was too shy to wave back at you, or maybe he just desperately wanted to kiss you too, even tho we all know your delusions were reaching too high.
You shrugged it off and followed him to class, a big coincidence that you two were classmates. As you walked in, he was already sitting with his friends, those cocky, annoying boys of his. Your eyes slipped to his neck, just a bit more down, and you were met with a bare piece of skin. His collar was slightly open, making you wonder what else you could find there. And of course, he saw that too, and he turned away, making you feel ashamed.
These were the kind of moments that bore you down into the ground, everything in your body just physically hurting as you walked to your desk and sat down. Like usual, you looked out of the window, trying to act as if nothing had happened, but there were whispers on his side.
"That girl is weird."
"Hmmm? You mean Y/N?" Hyunjin placed his book facedown. Well, as your ears perked up, you fantasized about him standing up for you, "No, she isn't weird, she is the most beautiful girl in the world. Y/N, gosh, I love you."
Too bad your expectations were too high, "Uh, yeah, she is kinda weird."
Second shot to the heart of the day, actually no, the third, well, you don't really count them anymore, do you? You slumped back in your seat, not wanting to be viewed as weird, because you weren't. It wasn't your fault that you liked him so much. The lessons went by in a rush, frequently stealing glances towards him, which he obviously ignored again. You really liked the way he would slightly bite his lip as he was concentrating. It was adorable to look at.
The class bell was like music to your ears, building up the courage to ask him something. Every day since the start, he always stayed to the very last end of the class, always ending up alone. You rushed to make your backpack before he would be able to leave. Your hands were practically trembling with excitement as you slowly walked up to him. His shoulders were broad, and your index finger was lightly tapping them. Hyunjin already knew who it was, slightly sighing under his breath, "Yes?"
"Sorry to bother you," you smiled, trying to calm yourself as his eyes stared directly at you, "I was just wondering if you filled in the pages from five to ten."
"Uhhh...." he looked in his binder, his long fingers turning the pages rather fast, "Yeah, I did."
You practically yelled in your head, this was the perfect time to, "Could I maybe borrow your notes? I....I can give it back to you."
"...." he stayed silent, looking from you to his notes, then back to you again, "Sure...."
His hands moved to his binder, picking it up and holding it out for you. As you took it, you could feel his fingertips brushing against yours, an electric shock going through your body, almost dropping the binder," Thank you so much." You smiled, waiting for him to return it, but he gave you a fast nod. Fourth shot. And he was gone with the wind, leaving you there alone, feeling as if you did something wrong. You sighed, taking your bag before walking out of the class, your eyes droopy. It was hard to love someone who clearly didn't put any effort into liking you back, but of course, you didn't give up.
With a fast pace, you left the school building, holding the binder tight to your chest. It was practically hugging him as his hands held this too, almost feeling his warmth. The sun was very bright, and your bike was a bit further away. You were a tiny bit excited to go by his house and give him the binder back, cherishing this moment forever. Hyunjin was standing with his friends, looking even more beautiful under the sun. You were very open about having a crush on him, not hiding it. As you turned around, he glanced at you.
"Can she stop liking me for just one second, please?"
He felt guilty that he was thinking like that, but he just didn't want all this affection. You rode your bike with happiness, thinking there was a tiny bit of hope for the two of you. The rush to go home and immediately run up to your room. You squealed for no particular reason at all, just overly excited about him, even tho he didn't deserve it. You sat at your desk, already starting to write the pages you asked for. His handwriting was beautiful, always having a kind of edge to it. He did scribble some doodles in them,
"A zombie with an electric guitar....?" You couldn't help but laugh.
You drew something yourself in it, a zombie on the drums making a harmony. Outside, you could already hear him returning home, hearing his music out of his Walkman. He walked relaxed, hands in his pockets, his sleeves rolled up to give you a sneak peek of those arms. You opened your window, "Hey Hyunjin!"
Again, that same sigh slipping from his lips, "Yeah....hey....you."
"I am almost done writing the pages. When do I need to bring it?"
"Uhhh....it doesn't matter to me really."
"Okay, just checking, you know, maybe you got plans for tonight?"
"No....uh, I don't have any plans, so it doesn't matter."
"Okay," you smiled again, his eyes already facing away, "Bye,"
"Bye.....Y/N."
You closed your window again. Maybe you should ask him to do something tonight. You guys are thought to be friends, right? So just asking to hang out wouldn't be weird at all. As Hyunjin got to his room, he could see you writing through your window. Your desk was directly placed under it, making it easy to enjoy the light falling in. It wasn't a coincidence that Hyunjin's desk was also placed like that, so it felt as if you studied with him.
The only thing that bothered you was that once he got home, he closed his curtains. Making it difficult to "study" and "learn" with him. Again, those little barriers he created between you two, tho you still couldn't get the hint. You were thinking of making him a mix-tape, with all the songs that reminded you of him. Also, the songs you caught when he passed by. You took your radio, taking a bunch of CD's and a tape. This was a task of patience, letting the CD's play as you had to directly stop the tape when it ended, making sure there weren't too many long breaks.
After that, you started decorating it, drawing little hearts and even writing an entire list of the songs that you put on there. It was especially decorated with your charms, only for special occasions. You wanted to make it beautiful, just as he was in your eyes. Your thumb stroked over the tape, planning on putting it in the binder for him to be surprised, playing the songs, falling deeply in love with you.
You got up, already running down the stairs, ignoring everybody on your way. It was time to get down to business. Not even five minutes later, after the interaction, Hyunjin heard the bell ring twice. He didn't want to stand up, laying too comfortable on his bed with his comic books.
"Hyunjin!" His father called from downstairs, "Y/N is here for you!"
He groaned, "Yeah....I am coming!"
Leave me alone, just leave me be.
He slowly walked downstairs, hesitating between steps to go back and lock himself up in his room. He passed his father in the hallway, giving him a look everybody could recognise before walking to you. You were standing there, the binder clutched against your chest again. Clamping hard for the tape, not the fall on the ground, wanting to keep it a secret.
"Hey," again that stupid smile, Hyunjin thought, "I got your binder."
"Yeah....I can see that."
You didn't like the way he became so distant since high school, the friendship faltering to nothing worth the time. You gave it to him, his hands immediately clamping around it tightly.
"So....goodbye Y/N....see you tomorrow?"
"Yeah...." your eyes still glinting with hope, "Wait....you have nothing to do tonight, right?"
Hyunjin was already panicking, knowing what he had said, "Uhh, actually....I have much homework, you know...."
"Oh....yeah, sorry, go make your homework." All the courage sank into your shoes, letting him close the door in front of you. Disappointment was written all over your face as you turned around and went back to your own house. The only little hope you had was in that mixtape.
Speaking of it, he just went back to his room, throwing the binder on his bed, when he suddenly saw something in between the pages. He took it in his hands, looking at what you've written on it: "For the one, everything that makes you you."
"What....?" He looked at the many hearts you drew on it, knowing it was a love mix-tape for him. Again, he groaned, his frustrations rising every day. How is it possible that you still like him, after all the hints he'd given you? He had had enough of it, and out of pure annoyance, he went to the garbage can outside, opening the lid and throwing it inside. This was the final straw, having had enough of all this. Luckily, you hadn't looked outside your window, your heart would have shattered into multiple pieces.
You imagined in your room how he would listen to the songs with his Walkman, finally understanding how often you would think of him. You had made a very special selection which had to be listened to in a certain order. It was all so exciting as you lay down on your own bed. Your heart was still beating vividly, not knowing it was already at the bottom. And with those thoughts, you fell asleep in your bed, dreaming about everything that would happen afterwards.
Your clock rang too fast, the sun shone through your window, everything felt alive again, and you felt more than anything. Today, you rushed to see Hyunjin, wanting to see any sort of reaction. So you quickly put on your clothes, going outside to stand in front of your house with your bike at your side. The trees looked beautiful today, and the birds seemed to sing a song along their way.
The moment Hyunjin walked outside, he saw you standing there, immediately turning around and walking the other way, making an entire detour to avoid you. You heard him walk and looked at your left, seeing him walk a new route today.
"That's strange...." you mutter underneath your breath, but accept. Maybe he had to take another way, maybe he was planning something for you. The thoughts feeding your delusions again. The school trip was rather fast, and you desperately wanted to see him. Your bike was pushed aside, locked, and your pace was fast as you walked through the corridors.
You were the first one to reach the classroom, already settling down in your seat. The teacher wasn't even present; it was only you and the room. Slowly, more students came to fill it up, student after student, but no Hyunjin in sight. The clock was starting to annoy you, and with every tick, you began to be even more nervous.
The moment you saw that familiar shape, the familiar lucious black hair, just everything that made him him, you began to feel ecstatic. The interaction that fueled the fire was his looking at you. In your eyes, it was a look of shyness, of not knowing what to say or what to do. For him, it was more frustrations or weirdness, a gaze you wouldn't want to see when someone proposed to you.
During the lesson, you saw him shift uncomfortably on his chair, trying to shove closer to the wall with his desk. You frowned, not understanding why he would do that. He started to frequently brush his hand through his hair or even twirl a lock around his finger. It looked more as if he was starting to pull his hair out. It made you feel pain in your own scalp as you saw him in such distress. Your finger starts to dance with a lock of yourself.
When the bell rang, he got up instantly, making his backpack faster than usual. He was practically running outside, not wanting to face you today. It was weird, since he always stayed behind, but maybe he was in a hurry. The schooldays were never really interesting or exciting, just studying, studying, and yeah, guess what, even more studying and studying. The only person keeping it interesting is Hyunjin. You had dreamt of being hugged by him, making him wrap his arms around you and lift you up, twirl you around, just like in the movies. Maybe even kissing when rain dripped from his hair, making his lips even wetter. Was he a gasper, a panter, a moaner, or a whimperer? Gosh, you wanted to know everything. It would be magical to hear him whisper sweet little things in your ear, the things that you were thinking, made you beg for nobody to be a mind reader.
The school day went fast, almost didn't see Hyunjin all day long. You don't know what was going on, feeling insecure in the second. The worst part was that as you walked outside the building, you saw him in his usual spot, but this time accompanied by her, Lucial Patris. The most obnoxious person you know, no personality, no empathy, and guess what, of course, she was popular. They were just talking, but the thing Hyunjin did was keeping eye contact, making jealousy boil in your body.
You turned around, avoiding this. It wasn't if Hyunjin actually liked her; it was just for social status, but you didn't know that. Well, as you got home, you went to the little fruit garden. Since it was summer, everything grew and got fresh and fruity. Once upon a time, you had heard Hyunjin saying,
"I love strawberries, I like it when they just melt in my mouth."
How you wish you could be a strawberry, being savored by him more than he does to you now. It was a tactic, but you loved giving him stuff, helping him. The strawberries looked so juicy, all red and big, taken care of all the time, making sure everything would be perfect.
"One strawberry for Hyunjin....the second one for Hyunjin....the third one for Hyunjin....the fourth one for Hyunjin....Hyunjin Hyunjin Hyunjin Hyunjin...."
You got as many as you could in your basket, walking with them to the kitchen, washing them carefully. You wouldn't want him to eat an insect. There was a little letter you had written inside with a bow on it, it was just a little card saying: "For the start of a great summer."
"Perfect...."
They were all neatly placed before going to his house. You felt lucky being his neighbor; it was easy to reach him physically. As you walked up to his house, you met his father on the way, who had just opened the trash can, having found your mixtape.
"Hello mister Hwang."
"Ah, hello Y/N, ohhh, are those your fresh strawberries? Those look delicious!"
"Thank you! I....I actually wanted to give this to Hyunjin, since I know how much he likes these."
"Ah, that's so sweet! I'll bring it to him; we are definitely going to make a cake out of it."
You smiled, "Thank you."
"Well I got nothing in return right now...."
"It is a gift, mister! I don't need something in return." you smiled cheekily.
"Well, just to give you something....I found this. I guess Hyunjin doesn't need this, but maybe you can have some good use of it?"
You smiled as he gave you something, "Ahh, what is i-....." You looked down, it was a mixtape. It was the mixtape. You recognised the hearts, the drawings, the song list, everything you wanted him to hear. There was a lump in your throat, clearing it, "Whe-....Where did you find this?"
"Oh, I found this in the trash can." He smiled, not knowing what he had just given you.
"Oh....thank you...." There was a thump in your stomach, a block that was omnipresent. It felt more as if your heart was getting squeezed in, tears already starting to form behind your eyes.
With that, the goodbyes were said, his father sensing something within you, something had changed all of a sudden. He looked worried as you stormed off back to your house. The basket was still in his arms as he entered his own house, already calling Hyunjin downstairs.
"Yeah? What you got there?"
"Oh, strawberries. Y/N gave them, it was actually a gift for you, but I think we all can make use of it."
"Yeah, sure," he wanted to turn around and go back upstairs, but then, "Hyunjin?"
"Yeah?"
"It was alright that I gave that tape to Y/N, right?"
He froze, not understanding what he was talking about, "What tape?"
"You know that one I found in the garbage." He was already walking towards the kitchen as Hyunjin lost his color.
"What? That mixtape? With those hearts and....and-.....and that....and that mixtape? That mixtape? You gave it to whom?"
"Wow, easy there. I thought you didn't need it so I thought Y/N would appreciate it more."
He groaned, burying his face in his hands, "WHY would you do that?"
"You cannot let music go to waste! But if it bothers you THAT much, just go ask it back, sure she won't mind."
As that conversation was taking so long, you were already up in your room. The tears were rolling down your cheek, almost streaming like waterfalls. It hurt so much, it felt like someone stabbed you. He could have just denied the tape, at least giving you a clear sign, instead of accepting it, giving you hope, and throwing it away. The moment you reached your window, Hyunjin had just arrived in his room, opening his curtains to see your form. As he came closer, he could see the tears rolling down.
"Dammit...."
He wanted to do something, the guilt eating him alive as he saw you standing there. The moment you saw him, he finally locked eyes with you, finally, after all this time, he could properly make eye contact. But right now? Right now, it was too late. Right now, you want to be left alone, especially by him. So in a swift motion, you closed the curtains, now being the one making a barrier.
He didn't know what to do, and seeing you like that did change something. It hurt more than he would expect as your tears reflected sunlight, being like little crystals. He sighed and slid down, his face in his knees. He didn't care then; why would he care now? A question he couldn't answer himself. At least he was determined to speak to you, to talk about this. Well, as the night was filled with your cries, it shouted the morning awake. You had a dream about him that night, just him in his pearl eyes looking at you.
You wanted to finally give it all up; you had tried your best to at least reconnect, but he didn't put any effort. Your red eyes were visible as you retreated from your house, the bike again by your side. This time, Hyunjin had stood up earlier, already waiting for you outside by your mailbox. Your eyes widened with astonishment, but also with anger. You weren't feeling it right now as you saw him stand there, his hands buried deep in his pockets. Again, his sleeves were rolled up, clearly seeing his veins. Even tho he was just as handsome as yesterday, something had changed.
You walked over the grass to avoid him, "He- Wait!" he walked behind you. "Y/N please, please let's just talk."
"No." your pace fastened.
"Please, I am sorry. I know I was wrong to do that. I am so sorry, I really am. I promise I am going to listen to it."
"Why."
He saw you suddenly stop in your tracks, "What do you mean?"
You didn't even glance back at him, "Why do you suddenly want to listen to it. It didn't matter to you then, so why now?"
"Because....because....it matters to you, alright? Just give it back to me, please."
You gripped your steering wheel tighter, not believing that you were having this conversation right now, "Go find it where you left it," and with those words, you let him stand there. He immediately knew what you were talking about, running up to the trash can in front of the house. As soon as he opened the lid, he got it out, the mixtape, but this time the black string was pulled out, making it inoperable. He sighed as he looked at the strings hanging from the tape, leaning with his head against the pillar of his house.
He didn't even want to go to school right now, already slowly walking into the classroom, hoping for a glance from you, but you faced away, looking straight out of the window. This time, the tables had turned. The entire lesson, he couldn't keep his eyes off you and your cold demeanor. He suddenly saw how you also bit your lip as you were concentrated, just like him. It was something he just noticed, but also giving him a kick of something. To be honest, he did expect it to fade away this cold facade of yours in at least an hour.
Well, that thought had been crushed as the bell rang when he immediately stood up to walk to your desk. The same binder clutched in his hand, "Hey....just....if you need some notes?" he smiled reluctantly. Oh, now he can smile, too late, schoolboy.
You ignored him as he was standing there, his binder in front of your nose. You were packing your stuff fast, pushing him aside as you left the classroom in the same hurry as he did that day. He truly didn't expect to be pushed against a desk, being shoved aside physically and mentally by you. This cold demeanor did hit a deep place in him, something that he couldn't describe. His eyes followed as you left, noticing how you have always had a fast pace naturally.
You walked outside, not giving him any time to follow behind you as you jumped on your bike and fled away. Just as soon as he had run outside, he watched you drive off.
"Wait...." he whispered under his breath, his gaze following you. His head hung a bit down before he felt a hand on his shoulder, "What's wrong?" It was one of his friends, not a fake friend, you know, those he had for status, but a real friend. His name was Christopher, aka Chan.
"Nothing....nothing just got to go back home, I have....a lot of stuff to take care of."
"Ahh....yeah I see. If there is something, just call me alright?"
Well, he was used to calling Chan as soon as something went downhill; he was like a big brother to him. He always knew what to do and also what not to do. Right now, Hyunjin had a plan, he wanted to go home and use those strawberries of yours to make a cake. Maybe the sweetness would make you again sweet towards him. So that was exactly what he did. Imagine this: a kitchen full of flour, dough, strawberries, and whipped cream. Just an entire mess that he was making to make a decent cake for you.
His father was surprised that he was pulling out his cooking skills, just for a "normal occasion". His full attention was to make this perfect, placing it under a cover and for the first time in his lifetime he actually wrote a letter with it, it said; "I am sorry, please forgive me.", which was weird, since he usually didn't care. With that spirit he had, he went to your house full of fear. The bell ring once, the bell ring twice and when his heart made a little jump of relief he suddenly saw your mother standing there.
"Hello Hyunjin, how can I help you?"
"....Hello miss L/N....I am actually looking for Y/N....I she home?"
"Oh no, sorry. She went for a walk. She will be home soon." She smiled sweetly.
She has her mother's smile.
"Oh, alright....I did make her a cake just....for fun."
"That is very nice of you, Hyunjin!" she took the cake from his embrace, "I am sure she'll love it!"
"Yeah....I hope so."
"Well, come by later, I am sure she'll be home by seven."
"Okay....I'll call or stop by, thank you miss L/N."
"No problem, bye, Hyunjin."
He slowly made his way back home, his head hanging down with disappointment. The last few days, he had felt exhausted for a reason, thinking about you the entire time, and the way you were gloomy because of him. And now you were out there somewhere, who knows what you were doing. Maybe you were crying, or maybe you were....
Maybe she is kissing another guy.
His eyes widened, not having expected something like that to pop up in his mind. Kissing another guy? He thought about the image of it, your face angled with your eyes closed, letting you tong- STOP. A sudden kick went through his body as he thought about it. He didn't know if it was a reaction of disgust for the image or just his heart clenching by the thought of it.
He let his hand go through his hair, letting it grip into his locks, almost pulling out his hair from stress. He was determined to call your landline right at seven p.m not a minute later. Well, as the clock started to tick very slowly in his room, he couldn't help but stare at the ceiling and drift off in his own thoughts.
This feeling I have is a feeling of guilt, right? Cmon it's Y/N, my neighbor, this girl....this....just it's Y/N. It is probably just severe empathy I have, nothing else. Cmon there is no way but....maybe I just need to close my eyes....
And that is what he did, close his eyes and starting to imagine stuff he would never have brought you into the scenario,
Hmmm, maybe a kiss, just a little kiss....
Suddenly he felt a tight knot in his stomach,
Hmmm maybe a little pull on her hair....
Again that same knot pulling harder,
Hmmm, would her skin be soft? Would she like it if I....
Dragging his stomach around,
If I....dip my head down and....
A sudden twist, his stomach rolling upside down and making him sit straight.
He had to admit, the experience was weird, but it felt amazing to think about it. And all of a sudden, the clock told him it was time, making it feel as if a thunderstorm was going downstairs. He ran downstairs to the phone, already dialing your landline in. It surprised him that he still remembered the phone number. It felt like ages as he waited with the phone pressed to his ear, his shoulder leaning against the wall.
"Hello?" You were lying on your bed, the phone pressed between your cheek and shoulder as you were reading something. You heard the person on the other line choke on his breath, "Uhmmm....hello? Who is there?" You furrowed your eyebrows, sitting up straighter.
"It's me....Hyunjin."
You had already recognised the voice, wanting to slam the phone down again, but something inside you stopped you, "What do you want."
"Did you get your cake?"
You actually did get your cake, not wanting to admit that you had already eaten a piece of it. It was delicious, and it made you smile a little as you thought about the fact that he used your strawberries to apologize to you, but that cold facade wouldn't break.
"Yeah. I got it."
"Good....good did you....like it?"
"Mhm."
He just could feel the ice being thrown in his face, "Okay....uh, do you have any plans for tonight?"
"I have a lot of homework to do, so I don't have any time for you."
We both know that that is a lie; it was almost vacation, maybe a couple of days, and the teachers hadn't given you any homework. It was just a way of getting back to him and the way he had behaved towards you. He had made you lose hope, like a brick sinking to the bottom of a river.
"Oh, I thought....we could just....hang out, I don't know, catch up?"
"Got no time for that. Goodbye." And with that, you slammed the phone down, letting a beep ring in his ear as he stood there with his lips parted. He still had so much to say to you, but you didn't want to hear anything from him, nothing at all. Now he had to admit, it did hurt.
Now you were the one leaving him in distress, his head leaning against the wall as a groan fell from his lips, not of annoyance but of something way worse. His body ached to see you for a reason, missing the little things more when he lost it. He went outside, going back to the garbage can where your mixtape was lying, still ripped apart by you. He took it, rubbing his thumb over it, and brought it inside. If you didn't know already, his father knew much about mixtapes and adored music. He went to him, placing the tape in front of his father, "What happened?" His father looked surprised at the demolished tape.
"Could you just fix it, please?"
He looked at his son, whose eyes were pleading, never having seen him in this kind of state, "Sure....just give me a moment." He took some scissors, tape, a boombox, and some other stuff. His father was determined to repair it, and Hyunjin was just looking at his father's hands move in such care. He didn't understand what he was doing, but apparently he was doing a good job as the black wire started to vanish bit by bit.
"Well there you go, be careful with these things, they are very sensitive and once really broken, you can't fix them."
"Yeah, I figured...." One was talking about a mixtape, the other wasn't, guess who?
Well, after this father-son bonding, he went to your house with the boombox, again letting the bell ring once and twice before your mother opened the door again.
"Hello, sorry for bothering again, could I please talk to Y/N?"
"Uhh I don't think this is the best time for that sweetie."
"Huh? Why not?"
"She has locked herself up in her room....she is not really feeling well at the moment?"
"Is she... sick?" She sounded fine through the phone, but maybe....? "No, she is just not coming out of her room."
"Could I just please....I can....can I just...." He was fumbling with his words, not being able to form a proper sentence.
The mother was waiting patiently, "Could I just please see her? It will be a short visit, please?"
She sighed, almost letting a smile slip out before standing against the wall to let him go through, "Thank you so much, miss."
He immediately started to run upstairs to your room with his boombox. The reason why he knew where to go is that you had never changed your room since you were a child, always being at the door at the right, just passing by the bathroom for him to reach you finally. He knocked twice, "Y/N....Could I please talk to you?"
Your eyes widened as you heard him directly outside your door. You got up, silently walking up to place your ear against the door, hearing him clearly breathe, "What do you want?"
"I want to show you that I do care, I do care, Y/N." He kneeled down, placing the boombox down and putting your mixtape inside of it. The moment you heard the song enter your ears, your heart leaped in your chest. It was the first song of the mixtape, it made you hamper in your words. You just leaned closer against the door, listening together to the songs you especially recorded for him. This time Hyunjin was listening clearly to every lyric, every meaning, and it became clear how much thought of it.
He sat down, feeling a bit more relaxed that you were on the other side of the door. It was a special moment, just the two of you indirectly interacting. You now had the power in your hands to get rid of the barrier between the two of you, the door. Hyunjin could hear the door creak open, his eyes going up to see you standing there. He caught his breath, looking at how you seemed so relaxed even tho your hands trembled in your pockets.
His eyes were glued to yours as you sat down right in front of him. It was a nice moment, just the two of you enjoying each other's presence, stealing glances at each other from time to time. As the tape got to its final destination, the last song, the melody tore Hyunjin even more apart. He stood up, your eyes following him in confusion, "What are you doing?"
He held his hand out, "What?"
"I want you to dance with me."
You looked at him, your eyes widened with astonishment, but you didn't resist and placed your hand in his as you got up. You didn't really know how to do this, but he led your hands slowly to his neck, letting them wrap around him. His neck was warm, and his skin was very soft. You felt his hands wrap slowly around your waist, reluctantly moving to catch any negative reaction. It was a strange experience, but the two of you just started to go with the flow, letting your bodies move with the rhythm of the music.
"This feels....nice." He said, slowly wanting to lean his chin on your shoulder, "Yeah....I guess...." Still trying to keep that cold harmor on, cmon just slip it off.
"I am sorry, Y/N. I don't know what got into me to do that....I just....I am just very sorry for hurting you."
"Yeah, I figured," you chuckled softly, making Hyunjin smile into your shoulder. Hyunjin moved his face deeper into your shoulder, his nose starting to tickle you in your neck. He felt you raise your shoulders, cramp a little bit up with a laugh falling off your lips.
"You are very ticklish." He kept brushing his nose against your neck, loving it when he heard you laugh.
"Hyunjin," You laughed, pushing him slightly away, but not being able to since he had a tight grip around your waist. "No, no don't push me away...."
And before you knew it, your eyes widened as he dipped his head down, kissing your lips in a slow motion. He didn't know what got into him, but it felt right to taste your kiss under his lips. He wanted to savor you like he tasted a strawberry, the juices dripping from his lips.
"Uh-hm...." You gripped him tighter around his neck, your eyes still wide open as you tried to understand what was happening right now. Your lips parted slightly, but you followed his lead as he slowly licked yours. This was your moment to finally touch his beautiful hair, letting your hands wrap into his locks, stroking them with care.
"Mhm...." he moaned into your mouth, wanting to be a bit silent since your parents were still downstairs. "I like that...." his lips feeling plump against yours, his tongue flicking your lip as he bit into it slightly. He couldn't help but feel your mouth against his, loving your taste. He pushed you tighter against your door, his hands already going under your shirt to feel the bare skin of your waist. It was something he would grip more after this moment, which would be visible in the years to come.
Would you say this was one of the best memories you've ever had? No.
You two have known each other for a very long time, since you were around the age of ten. Now, after nine years, it is time to show why you would be a better captain to handle the crew.
You and Minho were two fighters, also called boarders. When there were any attacks on the decks, it was your job to get rid of the attackers. Mostly beheading them, and if needed, keeping them hostage. Since the captain is very ill and it keeps going downhill, the quartermaster has decided to come up. His footsteps were heard going to the quarterdeck, the raised deck where the steering wheel is.
All the crew members were standing on the main deck, waiting for what he had to say. Also, you were pushing yourself through the crowd, wanting to hear clearly what he was saying.
"The captain is very ill....a death wouldn't be an astonishment. As we want to think forward, we should already select a new captain."
Everybody gasped, looking around. The captain was a beloved old man, never having an empowerment of his own, always sharing his loot with the others. This was a sting to the heart, but suddenly the quartermaster was scanning the crew. His eyes stayed on you for a while before continuing. Minho felt his eyes also on him, knowing what the hint was implying.
"The captain should be someone fresh....a young member...." He got out his sword, firstly pointing at you, "Y/N L/N, daughter of the navigator, the good old man." Your father came standing behind you, putting his hand on your shoulder.
"Lee Minho, son of the master gunner."
Out of all the crew members, you two were indeed the youngest, but you two have also been here the longest. It is a positive point that from an already young age, the eyes have visibly seen horror, violence, cruelty, and torture. As you have never ever lost balance during rough winds, you raised your hand, "I shall take this upon me. It will be my honor."
Of course, you already hear Minho speak up, "I shall take this upon me, I am the master gunner's son after all."
You scoffed, "If you perhaps forgot, I am the daughter of the navigator. You can operate the cannons all you want, shoot the bullets, but how are you going to succeed without being in the right place to begin with? As for my father, I have built a strong comprehension about the sea, the stars, the maps, everything that there is a need to know about."
"Well," Minho looked at you, "Even if you are at the wrong place, you can be attacked. As I know how to handle bullets, I would be a good captain."
The quarter master looked first at the two of you, already on one knee, your head bowed. The crew members' opinions were divided; some wanted you, some wanted Minho, and some had utterly no idea yet. He groaned, furrowing his eyebrows at the chaos.
"Silence, everybody." He groaned, " We will see in the week who is qualified enough to have the leading hand."
And with that, he left, the other crew members looking at the two of you before letting the ship roll again. There you were, standing next to Minho. You glanced annoyingly at him; he was a real burden on your shoulders. It was a luck that he wasn't captured yet, as his attitude was completely off-board.
"You don't really think you will become the captain, or do you?" You tilted your head his way.
He scoffed, "This isn't a competition, but if it is....I win. You would let the ship sink in five seconds."
"Go throw some more bullets around, Minho. I got better things to do."
"Uh-huh, like what? Tell me, darlin'."
He stood close to you, his head looking down at you as you spoke. His arms were crossed over his chest, and a little smirk was plastered on his face, "Maybe train? I don't know, be prepared for any attacks? You ever thought about that?"
He fixed your tricorn hat, grabbing the point of it and pulling it slightly down. You only saw the hat in front of your eyes, pushing him away already, "That's better," he smirked. He turned his back on you before heading further away on the deck. You fixed your hat back, storming off the other way.
As the night fell, the sea was calm, and the waves weren't tall. Everything felt peaceful, which felt weird. The crew was already going to their bunk beds, sleeping the beautiful night away. You were sitting on a barrel on the deck, your feet at the edge as you looked at the moon and the stars. The wind that went through your hair and the bandana under your tricorn was warm, nothing like the cold winter winds you had to endure.
You never liked looking at the dark ocean, the unknown depths with unknown creatures. Since you were five, your father had told you scary tales about a gigantic octopus, Kraken, sea serpents, or sea fog monsters. It made you shiver in your spine, already feeling unwell as you looked at the waves.
"Shouldn't you be in bed?" The voice was already too familiar for your liking.
"What do you want, Minho"
He sat on the barrel next to you, holding a candle holder as he tried to light up the darkness, "Nothing, just want to keep you company."
"Hmmm....okay."
There was a comfortable silence, the entire thing of the captain's debate forgotten as you both enjoyed the moon's light. He placed his arms behind him, leaning his bodyweight on them. The candle holder was placed on the edge, where you were still trying to avoid the dark ocean. It might have been your greatest fears, even tho you were a pirate.
He leaned his head back on the wooden pillar where the crow's nest was above. As his head tilted, he looked at you for a moment, momentarily fazed by the light reflecting in your eyes, before speaking, "Why are you even up here?"
"Hmm?" You reflected his movements, "What do you mean? I got a free will, remember?"
He let out a scoffed chuckle, "I know, but why would you use your free will to be here? I know you are afraid of the ocean."
You wanted to argue with him, but stopped mid-sentence, "How did you know that?"
He furrowed his eyebrows, "Because I have known you for... 9 years, and surprise surprise, I actually listen and observe."
You hadn't expected Minho to remember anything about you. It wouldn't even surprise you if he forgot your name one day, "Hmm.... well, I just want to look at the stars, that's all."
You looked again at the stars, being mesmerized by them. It was partly because you were the navigator's daughter. There were movements next to you, Minho standing up from sitting on the barrel. He was walking around, his head dipping a bit further to look at the ocean. As you turned your gaze towards him, he was suddenly standing on the wooden railing. Your eyes widened, already standing up from the barrel,
"Minho, get off the railing."
He ignored you and kept looking at the dark ocean. In his eyes, there was nothing scary. If he were to fall, the only thing that would bother him is the cold and the wetness, but for you it was so much more,
"Minho, get OFF the railing."
"Don't worry, I know what I am doing."
You breathed in and out, trying to calm yourself down, but as Minho bent his back to look closer, the fear flared up again. You rushed to him, wrapping your hand around his wrist and pulling him backwards towards you. He let out a gasp as he was turned around facing you before falling on top of you. His hands were on either side of your head as he looked down at your hands clenching around his blouse,
"You got a tight grip there," he smirked, sneakily biting his lips as he looked at you.
You looked at him, your eyes slipping to his lips. The way he was slightly biting on it fueled something inside you. The feeling felt like a sickness, your frustrations growing as you pushed him off you, "Dammit, you scared me. Why would you do that? What is wrong with you?"
"What do you mean, what's wrong with me? What is wrong with YOU? I had control over my body; I wouldn't have fallen."
"Yeah....you don't know that, do you? Maybe the WIND would have been stronger."
"The wind?" He raised an eyebrow, "You are saying that a storm would just magically appear?"
"I don't know, MAYBE."
He chuckled, making the anger boil even stronger inside of you, "What are you laughing at, hmm? You think this is funny?"
"No, I don't think this is funny...." he walked past you, before glancing over his shoulder, "....but I like it that you care about me."
Your eyes followed him as he vanished from sight, walking down to the bunkbeds. The sight of him was still etched in your brain so vividly, it felt as if he was still standing here with his bottom lip being pinched.
The entire week was rather calm, but of course, there needs to be a twist for it all to come together. The night was at its peak, as all of a sudden someone noticed a warm light from outside, a flame from a torch. You were woken up by a loud noise, voices being mixed together. The entire crew was in strict chaos as another ship approached. You immediately jumped out of your bed, putting your clothes on, your tricorne, the lantern in one hand, and your cutlass in the other.
The moment you approached the deck, you could already see enemies trying to plunder the ship. The other fighters were already backing them off, one in particular catching your eye: Minho.
He was always the wild one during a fight, letting his sword slam on the other one, his body always pushing them closer to the railing, his plan to let them fall into the cold ocean. You ran up the deck, your cutlass straight in front of you as you saw others jumping on the ship.
It was a rough fight, but it always ended with your cutlass tearing someone's body apart, letting it fall into the waves and sink away. From the corner of your eye, you saw Minho slicing someone's throat, pushing the body into the sea before going to the next one. There were crew members who flamed up wood, throwing it onto the other ship. The sails flamed up, fastly spreading over the entire wooden construction.
Your face was suddenly grabbed, a rough hand grabbing you from behind, making your head angle to the side. His grip hurt as he held a knife to your throat. Since every intruder on the ship was either dead or sunk with the ship, all the attention went to the man behind you. Minho's eyes widened, already pointing his blade at the man, who was holding you tight.
"DON'T COME CLOSER OR I'LL SLICE HER THROAT."
Minho stopped in his footsteps, his blade still pointing at the man. Everybody stayed half-around the man, who was slowly walking backwards, standing on the wooden railing.
"DO NOT COME CLOSER."
"What do you want for her?" A crewmember spoke, slowly approaching the man. The man looked furious, looking as if he were a beast who got tamed to kill for his entire life. All of a sudden, you hit the ground. He had pushed you away for an unknown reason. Minho already ran up to the man, his face etched with furiousness as he held his blade sideways to slice him up.
In a split second, you had already stood up, grabbed your cutlass from the ground, following behind him. Minho slammed his blade onto the man's one, the sound chammeling through the ship. As he forced the man to walk backwards, he bumped into your own sword, your cutlass. The man was caught between the two of you. Swiftly, he moved towards Minho, his blade grazing over his chest with a neat motion. Minho's hand gripped the place, a groan escaping his lips as blood made his blouse red.
You yelled before stamping your sword into his ribs, letting the man fall on the ground. The sound was just like usual, like a sack of patatoes who got wounded. With your foot you rolled the man on his back, his eyes still looking up as he was slightly bleeding out of his mouth.
"I'll make this quick for ya,"
Those were the last words he heard before you slammed your cutlass into his throat, an atrocious sound escaping his lips. The crewmembers looked astonished, since you had never wanted to spill blood on the deck; mostly, you wanted them to experience your worst fear. Your cutlass fell on the ground, panting heavily as you turned to Minho, who was already surrounded by others. They pulled his blouse off, exposing the wound to be dapped up. As the wound was cleaned by seawater and alcohol, painful groans escaped Minho's lips.
You kneeled next to him, placing his blouse on your lap before letting him grab your hand, squeezing it tight when a shock of pain went through him.
"He has to get sewn," the quartermaster pushed a way through the crowd, "Take him to the medical bed, NOW."
Minho was getting picked up by his feet and arms, being sped to the medical room. The door closed with a slam as the barber-surgeon walked in and made the rest private for the lurking eyes. You wanted to be there for him, hold his hand for a reason, but maybe too many people in a room would overwhelm him more. So there you were, still kneeling on deck, his bloodied blouse on your lap, pleading to the stars for him to get better.
That night, you couldn't even close an eye, still hearing his whimpers through the wall. Since you were a woman, the captain had settled on you to have a private room, of course, next to the medical room. It was a gift and a kick at the same time. A gift since you had privacy, and you could keep things safe in a chest of your own. A kick since you had to hear every shriek, every groan in pain, every whimper, every heartbeat when someone was wounded.
And now it was even worse since it was Minho. You couldn't bear to hear him in pain for a reason, your veins flowing blood to your brain, and your brain wanting to make you scream. You placed both of your hands on your ears, wanting to muffle the sounds, but they tore through your hands. You started to breathe fast, almost panting, as you slammed your door open and went to the deck again. The blouse with his blood was still clutched in your hands, unknowingly holding it very close to your own chest.
To keep yourself busy while being at a distance so as not to hear him groan, you took a bucket with water and a sea sponge. You rinsed his soft clothes with your own personal fresh river water you saved up. Sea water would make the blouse feel stiffer, dirtier. You rubbed the rough sponge against the blood spot. It felt weird that your hands were touching it, his blood, the substance of his body. You thought about him in that medical room again, making your heart bonker too fast.
You let your head hang down, sighing as you kept rubbing the spot, trying to make it clean. While you were scrobbing, Minho had been stitched up by the chest, a big scar visible right beneath his nipple. The barber-surgeon had wrapped a white cloth around it, all the way around his chest area. Now he was leaning his head back into his cushion, trying to ignore the stinging pain he was experiencing. At the same moment the barber-surgeon and the other members left the medical room, you just went back to yours, crossing their path with the blouse which was finally all nice and clean.
"Is he okay?" Your eyes pleading for answers.
"He....he will be fine in no time, no worries, Y/N." The barb-surgeon said.
"Is he....is he in a lot of pain or....?"
"He was, but now it has weakened. You could give him some rum and brandy to relieve the pain. Just a shot of the two would make him doze off for the night, making everything less painful."
"Okay....Okay, right....I'll do it for him...."
"Here...." He gave you two bottles, one with an etiquette saying: "Rum", the other saying, "Brandy".
"Just a little bit of the two...." he gave you a little glass, "Make him drink one glass of each."
"Okay....thank you."
The moment he left, you turned to the door. Taking a deep breath before pushing the door open and closing it again by leaning back. You saw Minho lying on the bed, a blanket covering his legs, and only his chest with the cloth wrapped around being visible. You slowly walked up to the bed, "Hey....hey Minho...."
He slowly opened his eyes, his lips faintly letting out soft whimpers, "Y/N? What....what are you....shouldn't....sleeping?"
He tried to make a phrase but failed miserably since the pain made his words fall uselessly. You sat on the edge of the bed, sitting rather close to him as you looked at his parted lips.
"I got something to relieve your pain. The barb said it would help with it...." You showed him the Rum and Brandy bottle. The little glass was placed on the bedside table. Minho locked eyes with you, looking with a tint of desperation and pain. You tilted the bottle of Rum, making it flow into the glass. It was held tight in your hand, turning back to Minho.
"Here...." You held it for a couple of second infront of his face, waiting for him to grab it, but he didn't. A sigh escaped your lips as you placed the glass to his. He felt the liquid enter his mouth, gulping everything in and letting it sink in. It did spill a tiny bit, the drips falling on the blanket.
"Be careful," you automatically wiped off his lips with your fingers, making him look up to you. His cheeks flushed already because of the alcohol, his face glowing because of the faint sweat. You gave him now again the same glass but with the brandy, placing it again onto his lips,
"Here....drink...." You held your hand beneath his chin, catching everything he spilled. He leaned his head on your hand, drinking while letting your gaze meet his. The moment made you sink in deeper than the ocean, his face flustered and his breath uneven as he looked at you. It was also irresistible to let your eyes glide over his chest and muscles.
"Does it hurt?"
"Hmmm?" He tilted his head in your hand while maintaining eye contact, "Just....bit....tiny bit."
"You drank everything....good job."
He kept looking at you, his chin still settled in the palm of your hand. The air was filled with tension, the two of you just looking at each other, but then you broke eye contact, looking at the window,
"You should go to sleep....go have some rest. Just take your time and yeah, uhh....just rest."
You stood up, leaving his chin cold, but he grabbed your hand, slightly groaning in pain, "W-....Wait....thank you for....today."
"Hmm? No, thank you for....you know, going for it."
"Mhm...." He leaned his cheek against his pillow, the alcohol entering his brain system. The way his eyes were glinting made you feel weird; this was just all very weird. You closed your eyes for a split second before reluctantly stroking his hair, "....Goodnight, Minho."
"Mhm....night...."
And as you entered your room again, you had a sense of burning in your chest, because this room was a gift: sleeping close to him, only a wall separating the two, made something turmoil that you never knew you had.
Two days had passed since you saw Minho. You were spending a lot of time with the others, just playing with dice and cards. There was nothing else really to do since there weren't any other ships passing through. The ocean was nice and quiet, and even the ones in the crow's nest were bored. Now you were sitting on your barrel again, feeling sadness, and you had to admit that you missed Minho. You missed his voice, the banter the two of you had, the playfulness.
Some crewmembers came sitting with you, making a circle as they placed a lantern in the middle. First, they were just playing with their cards, laughing and drinking, but then they turned to you. You took your cutlass close to your lap, narrowing your eyes as you looked at them, "What are you looking at?"
They smirked, and one began to talk, "Do you know the tale of '"'The Flying Dutchman?"
You smirked, "I've heard from it, yes. Never heard the story tho."
"Well....there once was a Dutch captain....who tried to round the Cape during a DEADLY STORM."
"His crew begged him to turn back, but he refused...." The man suddenly stood up, pointing his sword to the sky, and with a mimic voice, " I'll SAIL through if it takes forever!", but then....he heard a voice saying: "Turn back....or be CURSED."
"He laughed...." the other man began, "so the storm stopped....the sea went still and his ship....kept moving...."
"Now sailors say he still sails those waters....no wind, no waves- yet his sails are always full. Sometimes he signals passing ships, asking for help....but anyone who answers him is never seen again...."
And suddenly," Help me, Y/N...." a warm breath at your ear, which made you let out a short scream. Minho laughed, sitting next to you on the barrel, draping an arm over your shoulder, "It's just me, still with my feet on the ground, you see?"
You groaned but couldn't help but smile, "I can see that, thank you."
His arm was relaxing, his hand very close to your neck, as the other men couldn't help but laugh at how you were yelling before. They clinked their glasses together and started to sing, dancing and twirling around the lantern. You laughed and leaned your head back, letting it lean against his arm.
"Hey...." you whispered to Minho, tilting to him as he did the same, "I am happy you're back."
The sincerity in your voice melted him like sugar to rain, his mouth corners twitching up, "Thank you," he sighed, grinning, "I missed you too."
"Well I think it's time for the two chosen ones to tell a tale?"
"Well sure...." you thought a bit before starting," The Mary Celeste drifted under a pale,....silent sky...."
"When they boarded, the ship felt....lived in, the cups still being warm....a chair silently rocking as if someone had just stood up....The captain's log ended mid-line...."
"No crew....no bodies....as they turned to leave, the crew members heard slow....deliberate footsteps....following them....and no one knows, to this day....what happened to the ship of The Mary Celeste."
"Some say...." Minho began, "....it is still drifting around....still.....with a ghost crew...."
The crew clapped in their hands as you two stopped talking, loving the scary story, "Well it's pretty rough to choose a captain, don't ya think? Both told it well."
"Ah well thank you," Minho had a cocky smile on his face, which wasn't owned truefuly.
"Well just to say, I did tell most of the story, so I win this one." You smiled, trying to keep it playful.
"Well....I did finish it," Minho added, "....and a good ending secures the story." He took a bottle in his hand, clinging it on another to cheer.
"Yeah that doesn't really make sense, because if you do not even have a story to begin with...." You laughed, "you cannot end it, can ya?"
"Sorry but since when is this your story?" He raised his eyebrow, looking at you full of winning-competition.
"Uh I told it to them to begin with?"
"Yeah well I heard the story about the Mary Celeste when I was about....ten years old so."
"YEAH," you raised your voice a bit," that's because MY FATHER told you that one."
He tilted his head at you, his arm still draped around your shoulder, "Can you proof it darlin'?"
His smirk annoyed you and the way he was talking made it even more difficult for you to control yourself, "Can you proof that you are qualified to be a good captain? Hmmm?"
And with that, you felt your shoulder get cold, "Yes I can, can you? I mean being a captain with a fear for the ocean....? Absurd don't you think?"
You couldn't believe he just brought that up, something very personal. You looked at him full of anger and something else sneakily glowing behind your eyes. The smirk already faltered of his face as you stood up with your bottle in your hand, walking away from the others. He sighed as he followed behind you, walking down the stairs as you went to your room.
"Wait Y/N I-"
"Shut it, zip it. I really thought we were FINALLY getting along ."
"What do you mean? We always get along?"
"You think THIS is how you get along? All the annoying tricks you have been pulling, the tricorn, the railing, the fears just the EVERYTHING."
He leaned against the wall with his shoulder, not really knowing what to say to make things right, only what could fuel the fire more, "You know, you really piss me off Y/N."
"Oh wow, what must I do now since the great Minho is gloomy." You pouted your lips, "Too bad."
You opened your bedroom door and before he could enter, you slammed it in his face. His hands balled in fists and walked towards the medical room, slamming the door also closed. He had to still sleep there, to fully recover. And now the kick goes in again, as you could hear him rumble with his blankets as you tried to sleep. Every little thing he did was clearly heard and how you hated it, but maybe it will turn around?
You were sitting on your barrel, a map in your lap and a compass in your hand. The ocean was making little waves who were growing stronger every passing hour. You were constantly trying to see where the wind went, observing every little detail of the forecast. Since that evening you and Minho hadn't talked to eachother anymore, mostly trying to avoid one another.
You didn't care at first, but now it started to annoy you with every passing second. When you glanced over your shoulder, you could see Minho training with another fighter, letting the blades bump into eachother. You kept looking at him, and how he had threw off his black vest, the strings of his blouse being loose. It was difficult to admit how good he was at controlling his blade, making it feel more like a balade than a fight.
His eyes caught yours as he was panting, his face a bit sweaty and his hair being a bit messy. Right now he would smirk, maybe even wink or approach you and make you disgusted by the smell of him. Now tho, he looked, his eyes glued for a moment before turning his gaze away from yours. The expression of his face was not even anger, it was something else that you couldn't place.
You narrowed your eyes and looked back at the map and how there were dark clouds above the ship, already coming to circle the ship. You immediately stood up, going to the captains cabin to inform him. Minho was passed by with a swift motion as you held the map under your arm. The captain was standing there, coughing a bit as he take little gulps of his drink.
"Sir, I have observed the weather, and it is not looking good for us."
The captain groaned slightly because of his headache, following your movements as you placed the map on the table, spreading it out.
"We are here...." you put your index finger on a red dot, "And if we keep going North, we will be in a storm. I cannot tell for sure how big it will be or how long it will last."
He hummed something before following the indicated path of the ship. Turning around isn't an option, since the temperature back was cold and the rocks were huge. It could possible make the ship sink, taking everybody with them.
"We must....go through with it. Command everybody to tie everything up: the cannons, the barrels, the masts, everything that sits loosely."
You rolled the map back, already storming off out of the cabin, walking upstairs to the quarter deck where the lower deck was visibly.
"EVERYBODY," you shouted, waiting for everybody to look up at you. Surprisingly, Minho was the first one to turn around, leaning against the wooden pillar. His eyes were glued to yours, his face still plastered with buried frustrations. The other crew members were already going to stand beside him, looking up at you.
"There is a chance that we will enter a storm. Everything must be tied up; anything loose during a storm could be dangerous. You know the drill, let's keep moving."
Everybody started to go to the cannons, tying them securely together, at least 60 knots needed. You walked downstairs, helping the others with the tasks. The possibility of a storm already made you anxious, but you kept it in, since a "real captain" shouldn't be afraid of the water.
When everybody was sleeping, the ship began to furiously rock from left to right. The waves had gotten higher, bumping against the ship, almost making it fall over. Your ears caught the sound of the sail, your eyes widening as nobody had taken them down.
"Shit."
You stood up from your bed, already hearing the rough rain from outside. As you were in the hallway, you bumped into Minho while the other crew members were running with buckets towards the deck.
"I am going to lose the sails," you lay your tricorn hat down, only your bandana covering your head.
"No, I was going to do that," he said while his hand was resting on his blade.
"This isn't a competition; it is about saving the ship." You bumped into his shoulder as you opened the door, being met with the storm.
The wind was rough, almost blowing you away as you tried to reach the rigging. As you were going for the left one, Minho followed behind you, changing courses as he went to the right one. He was concerned, since this was a very dangerous job. It wasn't the first time that someone flew off-board, never to be found again. As you were climbing on the rigging, the rain not only made you wet but also made it difficult to see. You were gripping the ropes tightly, having to reach the lowest and highest sails.
You looked through the rain towards Minho as you reached the lowest sail, nodding at each other when the two of you started to untangle the rope. The sail started to make swift movements, which were stopped as both of you climbed up further, trying to roll it neatly. Now was the time to skip the middle sail, having to climb up to the highest one, the one closest to the crow's nest.
Suddenly, you slipped, your hands still gripping the rigging as you gave Minho a heart attack. A sigh of relief escaped his lips as you found your balance back, going further up. Again, you both looked at each other, nodding and untangling the rope. The sail flew through the wind at the bottom, again making it curl up and securing it safely with forty knots. As you were going down again, the wind got rougher, blowing you off the rigging as the rope was still wrapped around your hand and wrist.
You followed the wind as you passed the right rigging, almost being above the ocean, but right in time, Minho had stretched out his arm to grab your hand. He had pulled you against him, his arm encircling your waist as you kept trying to hold the rope. In a way, you felt covered from the storm as your face was close to his neck, almost being buried.
"Shit, Y/N...." you heard him brabble, the rain making it difficult to talk.
The two of you were slowly moving downwards, his arm still not letting you go. As your feet were back on deck, with the rope still in your hand, he wrapped his arms around your neck, hugging you tight, "You scared me."
"What?" you yelled.
"I said you scared me."
You nodded, not entirely getting what he was saying. You walked slowly against the wind back to the left railing, having to tie the rope. He didn't want to leave you alone, his arms wrapping around your waist as you reached the railing. The water was rolling off his face, his hair dripping wet as he kept holding you. In the moment, you didn't focus on his arms or the fact that his body was so close to yours.
As you had done what you had to do, you turned around to face him in the rain. He kept looking at you, his arms still holding you. The ship kept sailing forward, the sky suddenly turning blue, and the rain stopped, making it easy to look clearly at each other. Everybody was still scooping up water with their buckets, as Minho made an impulsive move by gripping your face and pulling you into the quarter deck cabinets.
The entire storm had made him scared, scared of being too afraid to do certain things. He pushed you against the wall right next to your room, his lips slamming against yours with no hesitation. The only thing he wanted to feel was those soft lips of yours and the whimpers he could catch in between them. Every breath that slipped out only made a rope knot in his stomach, an anchor setting loose. His lips trailed from your mouth to your neck, kissing your skin roughly but softly at the same time.
Your eyes were wide the entire time, only gasps escaping your lips from the excitement you were feeling. Your arms wrapped around his neck, holding him close to cover you when you were loudly enjoying.
"Minho...." you whimpered, your hands tangling into his hair. This was a totally different experience, since on the ship it was all about work, strategy, treasure, and all of the other stuff.
Minho was following his instincts, not whatever he had stolen out of rich ships. The books he had found there about sexual activities were described as too modest, too classical. When you were right there in the moment, you didn't care how you looked from a distance or how loud you were being, it was all about those lips on your skin and how you wanted more.
He pushed you against your bedroom door, pulling down the doorhandle to push you inside the room. His foot slammed the door close, his lips still moving fast on yours as he pushed you on your own bed.
"Minho...." You gasped as he hovered you, your eyes unsure about everything.
"Hmmm?" his head dipped down, his lips finding your neck again.
"I don't know....how...."
He lifted his head up to look at you, your body sitting up a bit straighter. His hands found yours, interwining his fingers as to pin your hands down on either side of your head, "We'll learn together...."
His lips found yours again, softer than before. The storm outside may have calmed down, but not the one going on in your bodies. And trust me, untangling the ropes wasn't the only thing that would be undone, because if you were sitting in the medical room, you could hear a bed creaking, heavy breathing, soft whispers, and many knots being untangled. The waves weren't shaking this ship.
Everything felt warm; your bedsheets were clamped with sweat. Minho was still moving his hips against yours as his hands gripped tight into yours.
"Shit...." he moaned, his head hanging down with his eyes closed as he gave himself to the sensation. Your hips were moving with his automatically, just following each other's lead as everything felt so good. His hand gripped your thigh, going under it and pulling you even closer to him, wanting to feel you from another angle. As the feeling felt overwhelming, his grip loosened on your hands, his hands gripping the blankets instead.
You cupped his face, wanting to see his face in this intimate moment. His eyes looked at you half-lidded, his face flushed, his cheeks pink from the heat. He wanted to bury his face in your neck, but you kept pushing his head up. You wanted to see him moan, loving how his head would slightly tilt back as he hit a sensitive spot. His grip on the sheets would be tighter, the veins on his hands and arms being even more visible.
Your eyes fell on the scar on his chest, returning to the moment of his protective senses over you. The way he didn't hesitate to fight for you. And maybe after all, you two were never really fighting at all.
And the moment he moaned,
"I love you...."
You knew for sure that everything that had spiraled around the two of you was a sense of self-protectiveness.
Tho you felt that you would jump in the ocean for him,
You were walking around in the mall, checking out mannequins decorated with the newest collection of clothing. It was a very sunny day, everything felt calm, maybe too calm for your liking. As you passed Hot Topic, you already saw the problem in sight.
Felix
He was looking around, acting subtle as in checking the clothing racks, accesoires, just hanging around. You knew he was up to something, because he always would pout his lips when he was thinking things through. His hand skeemed through the bracelets and necklaces, his eyes falling on one with many charms around it. There it was, the same smirk you could find in comic books about evil guys. His eyes observed his surroundings, his hands grabbed the necklace and swiftly put it in his pocket.
You sighed, entering the store immediately as you didn't want him to get in jail. You found your way behind him, grabbing his wrists. He breathed in and breathed out before turning around, already having a speech planned in his hand as he thought it would have been in a worker there, but then his eyes fell on you.
"Felix...." your eyebrows were furrowed, your hands still tightly wrapped around his wrist, "What did I tell you about stealing?" You whispered, "I thought we were over this."
His lips pouted at you, his eyes looking at you like those from a puppy, "But I really want this....It would be perfect for my collection."
"I. Don't. Care. Now, put it back."
"Fine," he groaned out, throwing the necklace back on the table with the others, "Now happy?"
"No, I am not happy, outside now."
He smirked, "You are so feisty, I like it."
"Out. Now."
He was walking outside, his eyes still wandering through all the racks, planning for next time, of course not will to get caught again. You placed your hand on his back, pushing him further out the store. You were acting sneakily, not wanting to make a dramatic scene, more as a playfully theatre piece. As you finally were outside, you grabbed his wrist again, dragging him behind you. He liked getting handled by you, his body following you around as usual.
"Felix, you have to stop stealing. You can get in real trouble."
"I know, I know," he let his head hang dramatically, "I am sorry Y/N, I won't do it again."
"Sure, as if I believe you and your constant lies."
He wanted to fall on his knees, already sinking in to make you embarrassed, but you gripped his shirt, "Don't even dare to make a scene out of this."
His eyes slipped to your hand, where you were pulling him up. Even if you wouldn't be able to control him, even if he could easily go further and but you on a stage, he did listen and got up again. His hand wrapped around yours where you were grabbing him. Your hands were moving around, trying to release from his grip,
"Do not play games with me."
"I am doing nothing," he said innocently, his hand monitoring yours to his lips, kissing your knuckles, "You always take care of me. I can always do something in return?"
You pulled your hand back, cleaning it off on his jacket, "Why are you always such a pain in the ass."
"I am sorry ma'am. I'll do whatever you say."
You groaned, "I hope you realise I do not own you anything at all. I can easily walk away and leave you alone."
"But I know you won't do that, because deep in that heart...." he placed his hand under your chin, "You know you care about me, way more than you actually think."
"Dumbass, of course I care about you, otherwise I wouldn't help you out."
He smiled, his hand still lingering on your chin, lifting it slightly up,
You were in your room, doing your homework. It was a cold evening, the temperature in your room fighting to stay warm. Your curtains were closed, the warm light giving a sort of sign for the outside. All of a sudden, there was this familiar hasty knock on it, your pencil being put down with a sigh, you got up. And how you expected him to stand there, his hands placed on its frame. As soon as you opened it, he rolled onto your bed, flopping down with a laugh.
"Hey, you."
You groaned in frustration, "Felix, what are you doing?"
He moved his arms under his head, sighing, "Nothing much, what about you?"
You moved your chair back and sat at your desk. "I am trying to work, which you are interrupting."
He whined, his lips pouting as he looked at the ceiling. His hands were playing with the fabric of your blanket, suddenly reaching out for your teddy bear. He threw it in the air, softly catching it again, repeating the movements until you turned back to face him.
"Felix." Your eyes fall on him, his arms wrapping around the bear, his face buried into it as to avoid your stern gaze. He didn't see when your eyes softened while you looked at him. You sighed, standing up and sitting on the edge of the bed. Your hand reached out to stroke his hair, which he responded to by leaning into your touch. A soft hum escaped his lips, slowly rubbing his head.
"Tell me why you're really here...."
"Hmmm....I wanted to ask you to come and do graffiti painting."
Your hand stopped, your smile dropping from your face, "You came over here to ask me to vandalise with you?"
"Yeah, let's go?" He sat up straight, his hand wrapping around yours, which you retracted right away. You stood up in frustration, pushing him away. There had been a thought that he might be here to just be with you, that he might actually have a little respect for you. He was pissing you off so much that you don't think you can bear it any longer.
"Cmon Y/N. It will be fun."
"No, Felix. Just....just stay here and be calm for just a dam second."
"That's no fun...." he whined. His hand gripped the window frame, and your ears heard his movements from behind.
"If you go out there, Felix, I will actually kill you."
He giggled, "I know you won't." His feet were already feeling the grass again. His eyes were on you, waiting for you to stand up and follow him, but you kept sitting down. He sighed, annoyed, "I know you'll follow me."
"Oh no, don't bother."
But deep down, we both knew that wasn't the case, since you always took care of him. Everybody wondered why you still gave him so many chances to disregard your safety for his own fun. Maybe deep inside, even if your brain didn't process it yet, you did develop feelings for him. It all happened so sudden, but the way he was the opposite of you, made you feel curious about him.
Your head turned around to look at him, already gone. The following sounds were the typing sounds stopping, the chair backing up, your coat being worn, and your legs being moved by the heat of the moment.
You found yourself walking in the dark of the night, following Felix from a distance. The air was cold, your hands clutching your coat tight while you were turning your head around the entire time, scared of what might be lurking. Felix was excited, too excited for your liking. His pace was rather slow, his arms relaxed, as he suddenly turned left, his hands appearing from his pockets before vanishing. You looked to your right, then to your left, and followed him into the dark passage. Your ears caught laughing sounds, rumbling; it wasn't just Felix there, that is for sure.
You came closer, finally your eyes saw Felix, then two other boys and a girl. They were all having spray paint cans in their hands, not even making art, just a mess. Felix was writing words, the paint dark black as he was vandalising the beautiful wall. You recognised the building, it wasn't just a wall. Your eyes widened as you knew: it was a police building. You balled your hands into fists and approached them.
"Felix, what is wrong with you? Are you insane? This is a police building, you want to get in jail?"
He slowly turned his head around, his hands still tight around the can, "I knew you would follow me eventually."
The sly smirk on his face made your blood boil in your veins. All of this was starting to frustrate you even more than before, "Felix." Your gaze was stern, filled with anger, but he just slowly observed your features before looking away at his friends.
They were laughing at you and the way you behaved as if you were his mother. Their laughs filled your ears, making your heart sink, and Felix didn't even have a care for the world to stand up for you, like you always did for him. You stood there, already feeling dumb for being here and trying to help him. The girl, whom you didn't recognise, shoved herself closer to Felix, whispering something in his ear. Her hands were swiftly moving the can, making twirls and circles along its way.
"Maybe you should be more like Kiki." Felix said, "You know, carefree, rebellious, actually fun?"
The words hit you deep, and your heart clenched as he kept throwing those words in your face. You kept it together, your face a cold facade, not wanting to cry in front of all these people who didn't care about you. You buried your hands into the pockets of your coat, still standing there without knowing why you would stay. You followed Kiki's movements as she whispered more stuff into his ear, making him laugh and look back at you. You didn't know what was going on with him, he never behaved this rudely towards you.
"Felix, please, let's just go before things get ugly."
His eyes narrowed, looking at you while her arms were around his shoulders, "No. I am sick of you mothering over me. I am a big boy, I can handle it."
You clenched your jaw, "Tell that to the security guards at the mall."
He groaned, "Leave me alone. Just go, get out, stop being a party blower."
This moment broke you apart, your hand trying to grip your heart, but you let it stay there in your pockets. You thought this moment couldn't get any worse when Kiki suddenly grabbed his face, angling it towards her as their lips met. Felix was surprised, his eyes looking at you for a split second before turning into someone else again, his body pressing against her, pinning her to the wall. This movement made a bunch of trash cans fall on the floor, making a loud noise. A dog started to bark as there was movement inside the police building.
Felix, Kiki, and their friends started to run more inside of the passageway, their hands already finding the wall to climb onto. It seemed as if they were used to running away from their own problems. You didn't know where to go, fear freezing you in place as Felix was sitting there on the wall. His gaze landed on you, his brain already alarmed, trying to get back down. You found it strange how he suddenly reacted, as if he didn't put multiple knives in your heart. He wanted to move back down, but Kiki stopped him,
"Let's go, Felix."
And as he listened to her commands, your heart shrank even more. It didn't only feel painful on a mental note, but also on a physical note.
You ran towards the opening, suddenly catching sight of a police officer who was walking at a fast pace towards you. You couldn't believe what was just going to happen, but your legs had a mind of their own, already storming away as you heard the officer's voice yell after you. Tears were prickling behind your eyes; everything started to feel too much, all the commotion. The yelling didn't stop, but it got quieter.
Your legs slowed down as you found yourself even further away from home.
Hatred was building in your body, all the loving emotions being pushed aside as you remembered what he did to you. That evening changed everything between the two of you; it all felt different. Afterwards, you found yourself crying in your bed, your hands gripping your pillow as you yelled everything out. It wasn't fair; everything you did for him fell into pieces, and it was all for nothing.
Now, a couple of days later, you avoided him. You still didn't want to face him; actually, you never wanted to face him again.
As you were walking through the premises of the school, you saw Felix sitting there on the bench with those other friends of his and, of course, an arm easily wrapped around Kiki. The moment he saw you, his eyes followed your movements. Your eyes avoided him at all costs, not throwing a single glance his way. Felix had expected at least something, at least some sadness on your face, but not a single frown.
His heart shifted a tiny bit as he felt like a stranger. You walked further, entering the school building without any unease. Even tho it was only a couple of days, he thought you would have already forgotten the entire thing, like you always did. Every time he did something wrong, steal, lie, he could pout his lips, and your eyes would soften. He stood up, his arm falling off Kiki's shoulder as he went inside the school building, already seeing you walk there.
He smiled as he followed closely behind you, his lips following up to your ear as he whispered, "Hey there."
What happened next wasn't even a shove, not even a pretend to flinch because of the sudden sound, just a pace that you kept steady.
"Y/N....I know you can hear me well." He smiled, but as he saw no reaction of you, he decided to walk in front of you. You bumped into his chest, looking up at him with nothing but emptiness. His eyes searched through yours, but all the warmth was gone.
You didn't want to talk to him, even tho you could fill paragraphs full of words for him. He was shoved aside, your shoulder pushing him, and he almost fell on the floor. His eyes followed as your silhouette vanished in the distance. His eyebrows furrowed, but he decided to let you cool down a bit, hoping you would act normally again after the school bell rings.
The sound went in his ears, the annoying sound kept ringing and ringing, but it at least meant the school day had finally ended. Felix packed up his schoolbooks fast, throwing them in his bag as he rushed out of the classroom, ready to go back to normal. He knew you were specifically today, a bit later out of school, about 20 minutes later. His back leaned against the school lockers as he saw everybody leave the building, leaving everything empty.
There he stood, doing absolutely nothing but just staring into the distance while he was waiting for you. Mostly after school, the two of you would go to the mall and get some food. It was never really planned, but it was always fun.
Felix heard a door open, and his eyes glinted as he saw you walking out of the classroom, two books pulled to your chest. He waved, but you didn't react, so he thought you maybe didn't see him standing there. His body started moving, stepping closer to you, but you turned your back to him.
"Y/N? Are we going to get some food?"
You couldn't believe what you were hearing, anger being the only thing you felt for him. He kept standing there behind you, his head tilted with slight confusion.
"Y/N....why are you ignoring me?"
That was the last straw, your emotions slipping away, slipping through your fingers. You snapped your head his way, "What do you mean? Why are you ignoring me?"
You walked closer to him, your body making him walk backwards, "Why do you THINK I am ignoring you? Hmmm? Maybe because you left me there? Hmmm? Did that EVER cross your mind?"
His eyes looked at you, no words yet coming out of his mouth, as he heard you shout at him for the first time. Okay, maybe not the first time, but it was the first time those words got through his ears, finally reaching his brain after a long time. You waited for him to say something, but nothing came out of his mouth.
"I feel so dumb even trying to talk to you. You NEVER listen, you NEVER do."
The tension in the air rose, your body not being able to handle it, so you turned around, already starting to walk away at a fast pace, your books still close to you. His eyes widened as the distance between you and him grew. He ran after you, his hand touching your shoulder to turn you around, but he suddenly felt himself getting slammed against the lockers, your books falling on the ground.
He felt vulnerable, his eyes starting to become glossy and red as tears formed. There was a moment of guilt, but it was soon replaced by hate. His eyes were still the same, the same eyes that looked at you as you were standing there alone in the passageway. He kept looking up at you as he slowly sank to the floor.
"Don't talk to me ever again. Do you understand?"
With that, you picked up your books again, your presence faltering away from him. As you approached the double doors of the building, you heard him shout, with all the confidence left in his body,
"I don't need you anyway."
The only thing he saw, which burned into his mind, was you glancing over your shoulder.
"Thank you."
That was all you said, but it left more behind than he felt at that moment.
You were walking alone at the mall. You had just bought some body products, the things that make you relax. You stopped in your movements as you passed Hot Topic, Felix's favorite store. Even tho you were still mad, you missed him more than you would like to admit. The store just screamed his name: everything that you could buy just fitted his clothing style and personality. You walked inside and felt already overwhelmed.
Your eyes gazed through all the clothing, feeling bored being here all alone. All of a sudden, you saw that necklace he tried to steal. Your hand picked it up, stroking the material underneath your thumb.
Felix had entered the store with Kiki, her arms wrapped around his waist as they walked through the racks. You hadn't seen them yet, avoiding them without knowing. His head was still thinking back about the incident and the way you slammed him against the lockers. Right now, the situations were spinning in his head, not knowing yet if it actually will come back to get him.
Kiki took a bracelet in her hand, "This is so pretty," her lips smirking, as she slipped it into Felix's bag.
"I don't think it's a good idea...." his hand trying to search for it.
"Have you bumped your head into something or why are you acting so weird?"
"I did NOT bump my head into anything. I am just saying....I think we should put it back."
You heard his voice as you were standing at a rack just behind them. There was some pride as you heard how he was stopping it, but of course, Felix isn't a really good convincer.
"Cmon Felix....please?" This time, she was pouting at him. Her fingers were gliding over his arm, slowly finding his hand. He sighed, turning his head away as she tried to kiss him.
"Fine," he groaned, growing serious with every second. The bracelet was put back in his bag, covering the opening with his arm. You were disappointed how he could be so easily convinced, but then if you had to think back about how many times it worked on you.
He smelled a familiar smell: a sweet honey smell. He glanced over his shoulder, looking at the gap between two objects to see a familiar necklace glinting his way. You were standing there, his astonishment visible as you had only visited Hot Topic to get him out of trouble. Your eyes darted everywhere but at him, not wanting to fall harder and be hurt more. The only thing to do was to let it go, so you did: you walked quietly to the counter as if there was no tension hanging in the air. It was difficult not to glance back at him, feeling as if he were a magnet and you were a piece of metal.
The lady was scanning your stuff very slowly, giving Felix enough time to observe you from a distance. It felt strange that you weren't close to him; something was missing. You could describe it as a missing vein that leads blood to his heart. He sighed as he glanced back at Kiki, her hands touching various pieces of clothing and accessories. The two of them started to walk towards the exit, your gaze still staying on top of the counter.
And there it was, a terrible ringing sound as they were walking through the scanners. Kiki hadn't removed the alarm scanner on the bracelet properly, and the system was still catching a faint signal. The lady behind the counter watched as Kiki stepped outside, directing the cause of the alarm to Felix. His face went pale, and you could already see how his chest was strongly moving upwards and downwards. He looked at Kiki, but she had already distanced herself further away, not wanting to take the blame.
His eyes landed on you, begging and pleading as no words formed out of his mouth. The lady started to investigate his pockets, and as his hand slipped into his bag, you already sighed, knowing what was about to come. She slowly pulled out the bracelet Kiki desperately wanted, Felix's facade being torn down.
"I....I can explain, I-"
"You thought you would get away with this? Security!"
What followed was a security guard grabbing Felix's wrists together, already pushing him forward, but,
"Wait."
It was like the voice of an angel, the voice of his protector, your voice. You held your hand up, already groaning in frustration because you cared too much, "I bet this is all a misunderstanding."
"Excuse me?" The lady said, her arms leaning on the counter, "A misunderstanding? I know these types of guys, these...." she looked directly at him, "....these thieves. No proper manners."
You sighed, she was right tho, but you kept your feet grounded, "Look, ma'am...." you began, "What if....instead of bringing him to that office.... I can buy the bracelet on his behalf."
"And let him go freely?"
"Look....I'll buy the bracelet for double its price, okay? I think the boy has learned something today....maybe not much, but something."
Felix had kept his mouth shut through the entire conversation, "Yes....I did, ma'am....I learned my lesson."
She sighed, " Fine....your total will be....30 then."
You threw at him a very angry look before giving the lady your cash. She wrapped them in paper before putting them in a gift bag. She was a reasonable woman, just letting Felix go like that. He already felt the security guard loose grip on his wrists, a painfully tight grip finally being released. As you walked in his direction, he expected the familiar speech, the friendship again, everything back to normal, but instead, you walked past him, not giving him any further attention. He felt something hurt in his chest, tears wanted to break free from behind his eyes, but he kept them in control.
He saw you vanish around the corner, and now, as he was standing there, he finally realised what everything had come to.
Felix was again spray painting in the passageway with his friends, and of course, Kiki was clinging onto him annoyingly. His movements were reluctant, feeling bad about it all. He wanted to stop, get out of here, and do anything else but this. It was also exactly in this passageway that he lost something so precious to him. A sigh escaped his lips, putting the spray paint can down, already moving his muscles to get Kiki finally off him.
"Hey-!" She said, confused about his behavior, "Why aren't you spray painting? Cmon, get that can back where it belongs," she laughed.
Her movements led back to him, her arms wanting to wrap around his waist, but he pushed her hands off him, looking her dead in the eye.
"What's wrong, baby? Did you start the day on the bad leg?" She pouted playfully at him, thinking this all was so amusing to him. His lips didn't twitch into a smile, it only dropped further down as he looked around him and all the people who were with him. His brain started to function again," This is all so stupid...." he whispered to himself before yelling,
"This is ALL SO STUPID."
They all looked astonished, "Wow, Felix, chillax."
"Yeah, Felix," Kiki groaned, "Why so tense? Don't be a pain in the ass and be normal."
"You think this is normal? NORMAL? This is EVERYTHING BUT NORMAL."
Kiki approached him, placing her hands on his chest. She already had a plan to convince him, but little did she know that messing with someone's head would only lead to disappointment. Her lips turned into that same annoying pout, "Cmon Felix....please...."
He looked at her, his eyes full of frustration as he pushed her away, "No."
"What did you say?"
"I said NO. NO NO NO NO." already distancing himself from the group, "Where were you when I needed you, Kiki? Hmmm? Where were you when you trapped me? You were GONE."
She stood there, not being able to come up with anything as her eyes darted around, as if counting the bricks would help this situation more.
"You were GONE. You all weren't there, NOBODY was. I told you you shouldn't have put that stupid bracelet in my bag."
"Sweetie....I don't think I heard you saying that." She tried bending the situation, trying to fill it up with lies, but for him, all was starting to become clearer and clearer.
"You know what, you NEVER listen, you NEVER do, or do you?"
"Don't be such a party blower, you are starting to sound like her."
His eyes widened for a split second: she was one hundred percent right. This entire conversation reminded him of what split you two up. He understood your frustration better this time. Even after all that happened, you were still the only one really standing up for him. Tears were again prickling behind his eyes as he missed you so much. He was circled by strangers, and the true one who handled him like a stranger.
"I am....and what are you going to do about it? She was right all along. WHAT AM I EVEN DOING HERE?"
He kicked a garbage can down, letting the sound disrupt everything peaceful. There was again noise in the police station, the lights being on as a dog barked in the distance.
"What are you doing? You want us to get caught?"
"YES. I hope you all get caught."
He kicked another garbage can down, making too much noise. In a wild action, he even picked it up, throwing it in their direction as he made a run for it. His legs started to run, racing at a fast pace out of the passageway, just in time before the police officers came outside. He didn't care to look back; his course path was his only direction, leading him to where you would be.
You were up in your room, while Felix was running like a madman. The evening was peaceful, your head leaning on a pillow as you were reading a book. Sometimes his thoughts of him would pop up in your mind, every time taking a little piece of you before vanishing again.
All of a sudden, everything was interrupted as you heard someone wildly knock on your window. You sat up straight, your heart beating fast with fear, because there wasn't a thought in your head imagining Felix standing there. You slowly peeked under the curtains, already recognising the blond hair and many necklaces. He saw as the curtains were slowly opened, his emotions not being kept in check anymore, as tears started to appear in his eyes.
Your hands opened the window, hearing each other breathe again. There was a silence between the two of you. His eyes were scanning your face, slipping from one eye to another. You couldn't comprehend what he was thinking, only seeing that he was very sad. His bottom lip started to tremble, your heart being stamped on. This all was too much; you slowly opened your arms, moving your fingers in an inviting motion.
He was surprised that you even wanted to see him after he had only been a jerk to you. Not even a second passed before you felt him bury himself in your embrace. He had climbed through your window and rolled onto your bed before pressing his face into your stomach. Little sobs escaped him, his arms gripping tight around your waist.
"I am so sorry, Y/N....I am so sorry...." he threw out his mouth, the words hitting you like bricks. Your hand came up to his head, stroking him through his hair as the sobs went from silent to loud. His face was gently moved upwards, your hands being on each cheek. Tears were not even rolling; they were streaming down like waterfalls. He tilted his head, leaning his soft skin against your hand, before mouthing, "I am so sorry...."
It seemed as if his emotions were reflected in you, breaking down to see him crying like this. You slightly pressed your lips together as you felt yourself getting torn down, too.
"Please don't cry...." You kept stroking his hair, wanting to feel him more, to realise this was all real. He felt your arms wrap around his neck before pushing him closer to you. There was a moment when only sobs could be heard, your head leaning on his as you counted every second. His hands were stroking your waist, encircling them again before clinging onto you tight.
You looked down just when he was looking up. This moment was different, more intimate. The touches stayed in place, but your bodies started to lean closer to each other. You weren't even thinking rationally, just letting your heart give you direction. Both of you were led to each other's lips, making a soft sound as they wrapped around each other. His hands came up to your head, angling and pressing you tighter against him, his lips moving fast to taste every little sensation he felt go through his body. His body moved forward, letting you slowly fall down on your own bed. His arms scooped you again around your waist, wanting to hold you close to him.
As the kiss was broken, he buried his face in the crook of your neck. His whimpers had slowly broken off, finding peace again after all this time. He looked up at you, his lips forming that same pout he always carried with him. A small laugh filled with tears escaped your lips, still with a hamper in your chest,
"You....a-and your stupid pout."
His lips twitched into a slight smile, pressing against yours again with his tongue brushing
"Y-you can always steal it away from me...."
He definitely had learned his lesson this time, the pouty boy.
Well, you love having some fun, just fun games in your experience. Romance isn't a category in your schedule, and having a boyfriend is definitely a big no. Now you find yourself at a house party, already seeing someone new....
You were sipping on your drink, your eyes observing the room. When you choose your men, it were certain types: you liked them winey, desperate, a kind of virgin air hanging around them. You never had a feeling for arrogant men, like you saw mostly in the corner of house parties, waiting for their next prey.
Suddenly, your eyes crossed with a young man, his face a bit flustered as he looked away from your gaze. You began to look him up and down. His hands were in his pockets, his hair a tiny bit messy, his glasses slipping down his nose, looking around as if he had never been at a party. His friend had left him alone a couple of minutes ago, going to who knows where. It was your time to shine, your pace steady as you approached the boy.
"Hello there," you smiled, leaning against the wall like he did.
"Hey," he smiled softly, looking away again. You recognised the boy; his name was Han Jisung. You already heard around that he found you very pretty, always throwing glances your way.
"Are you enjoying the party?" You shoved a bit closer, making the shoulders touch.
"Uhh...." he looked down at the touch and back up at your face, "I....like it."
You tilted your head, " Are you sure about that? You can tell me, I won't snitch." You placed your index finger on your lips, playfully looking at him.
"I mean....it's my first time so...."
"Really?" You acted fake surprised, "I wouldn't have known if I saw you standing there so relaxed."
Of course, he didn't really catch the sarcasm in your tone, "You think?"
"Sure," you sipped from your drink, "You maybe want to go somewhere... more private? Just us two, to relax." Your hand was stroking his arm, your body leaning more towards him, which made his heart almost jump out of his chest. You enjoyed seeing him so shy, his cheeks turning pink.
"Hmmm?" You waited for a response, his lips feeling dry. He could only nod his head before you grabbed his hand and dragged him with you. He followed you up the stairs, opening the door of the room.
"You think they would mind?" he asked softly.
"Hmm? Who?"
"The....the person who this room....is from?"
"I think I did gave myself permission to enter my own room." You smiled cheekily at him, seeing him go pale: this was your party, or at least your house.
"Sorry I didn't know...."
"Ah sweetie," you flopped yourself on the bed, "It's fine, no biggie."
You patted the spot next to you, and he immediately took it. His body was leaving a respectable space between you and him, which you really loved. He wasn't jumping on you; his body tensed with fear and curiosity.
"Your muscles seem so tensed....let me help you."
Your hands touched his shoulders, his body reacting especially. His muscles tensed a tiny bit, his cheeks being even redder than before. You massaged his body, your head leaning closer to his ear,
"You know Han....what do you think of sex?"
He almost choked on his own spit because of the question. What does he know about sex? It also surprised him that you actually knew his name. He had always felt invisible most of the time, but you actually recognizing him made him feel better.
The reason you asked this question is to see how they react, comment, and play. It was a strategy to catch the real ones and the fake ones.
"I....I think it's great...." he said, trying to stay unsuspicious and sneaky.
"You do?" You chuckled a tiny bit, "What makes it so great?"
"Uhh.... the feeling....?"
"Hmmm...." you whispered in his ear, "The feeling of what?"
"Of...." he gulped, "pleasure...."
Caught ya
"Yes, loving that feeling, don't we? Well, wouldn't it be greater if you actually had experienced it?"
You felt his muscles tense up again, his breath getting heavier with every second. You could tell he was a tiny bit ashamed of still being a virgin, which is nothing to be ashamed of. His head hanged a tiny bit, looking down.
"Don't be embarrassed....everybody has to learn. Don't you think, Han? Do you want to learn...." your lips were so close to his ear, "....experience..." a little kiss was placed, he could feel it through all his veins, " ....and feel?"
He didn't answer; his brain crashed as a system. He didn't know how to react, what to do, or how to control all these emotions going on. He could already feel your hand slipping under his shirt, which did make some blood boil of excitement.
"Just give me the word," you were stroking his skin close to his pants, " And you'll feel...."
A shaky "Yes" escaped his mouth, making you smile. You already got down to work, standing up from your spot and positioning yourself in front of him. He watched you kneel down, his heart already belonging to you. Your hand slowly crept up to his belt, toying a bit before undoing it very slowly, loving to keep a man on his toes.
Even without touching him, you could already see his hard bulge. It was endearing how quick this goes for him. You teasingly stroked it, looking up at him.
"Ah....sorry....just...."
His lips were parted, his face so flustered that you wanted to make a photo of it and hang it on your wall. Your hands grabbed his shorts, pulling it slowly down, which made him look away. He felt vulnerable at your gaze, it was slowly creeping up to him while in this position.
The moment he felt your hand wrapped around it, his head was full of you. This feeling felt so good as you moved it up and down. It was way better than doing it by himself. His muscles were still tensed, not knowing how to lie, should he keep sitting or....?
"Oh....that....that feels...."
"Good? Do you like that, Han? Tell me, everything baby...."
Your words made it even worse; his brain was not forming any words anymore. He tried to make any sounds other than moans, but it didn't manage to escape. You smirked slightly, his hips already bucking in your hand. Your slow pace made it difficult to concentrate on anything else. His eyes were trying to avoid yours, but every time they crossed, he bucked even harder.
His breath got heavier, panting all the way through it. As you heard his moans becoming louder by every stroke, you already knew what was going to come your way, but that is the moment when you stopped. He felt your hand unwrap, his eyes widening at the loss of the feeling.
"I.....did...." he panted, trying to calm himself down, "....did ....I do something....wrong?"
"Oh no no no," you stroked his cheek, "I'll give you something way better than this...." You opened your drawer, getting out a condom. His eyes followed your movement as you unpacked it. He really wanted this to happen; it was even better since he had liked you for a really long time. You placed the condom in your mouth, slipping it around him with your mouth.
"Ah-"
"I like to do it in my way," you smirked, your eyes glinting at him, which only smothered him more. You crawled on him, sitting on his lap with your knees on either side of him. Your panties were already off the moment you began this game with him. He didn't know where to place his hands, it was ghosting around your waist.
"Hmm, I would rather choose....here," you brought his hands to your hips, "keeping me steady, hmm?"
He felt the soft flesh, his thumb stroking your skin there, feeling fascinated by all of this. His eyes were glued to where he could feel you personally. You softly grabbed his chin, "Hmm, you can touch so much more...."
You did find it adorable that the slightest contact on your skin made him clueless. His big eyes looking up at you did give you a flash of another feeling, but you pushed it fast aside, focusing on please thats all tonight. Without a warning, you sank on him, his eyes almost rolling back in his head. His grip on your hips tightened, this being an entirely new experience for him.
"Shit....sorr-oh..."
You started to move your hips in a slow rhythm, trying to find his sensitive spots. You slowly wrapped your arms lazily around his neck, toying with his hair as he was falling apart underneath you. It was amazing to look at his facial expressions, being a very expressive guy for his first time. You pulled his hair a bit down, making his head tilt and his neck accessible for so many things.
His skin was sucked and nibbled on, leaving many kisses on it so softly. As his moans got louder, you worked down more, everything to break the poor guy. Your hips were moving faster around with your excitement rising. His eyes were closed, his lips parted, and giving the most adorable whines.
"Mmmmm....hmmm...."
"Keep doing that Han....you feel so good...." you whispered breathless in his ear, wanting to fuel the fire of his heart even more; everything for the game. You felt yourself reaching your climax too, which made your eyes widen for the first time. This had never happened so fast while you were messing around. Most of the times you had to finish it yourself while they were off this earth. At least afterwards, you had gotten their desperate begs for more attention.
You couldn't help but moan in his ear, wrapping your arms tighter around his neck as you rode yourself further. This was fantastic, as how you experienced it like this.
Could it be?
You looked down, seeing his eyes slowly flutter open, your heart making a fast movement before forcing it to act normally. Then it hit both of you, his hips bucking up as you grinded harder. The gasp he made was like music to your ears, his arms wrapping around your waist. Most of the other guys would unclamp theirselves and fall on the bed. It was like fireworks in Han's head, his breath heaving in his throat. You let your head fall back. He was head over heels, seeing you like this; it was beautiful.
You pulled your head back normally, panting. Everything felt so different; this felt so good, but it revolted you for a reason. The two of you stayed there for some minutes before rolling of him. He was already following you, wrapping his arms around you, which made you sit up straight. You wanted to embrace this feeling but,
"I don't do hugs, darling."
His arms slowly falling off you, already pushing the sad feeling down. Han looked a bit sad, but he was at least happy that he had felt you. You grabbed your clothes, already pulling them back on. The fun had ended, but the game wasn't over yet.
That night was way different from what you had ever experienced. It didn't felt like just sex, but more as lovemaking, intimacy....
Ew, or....?
You went back to school after the weekend, already happy that it was going to end soon, finally free. The moment you walked in, you already saw Han leaning against his locker. His eyes were glued to yours, not your body, but your eyes. It made you cramp up inside as he was looking directly at you. You pushed it away, playfully winking at him. Right now would be the moment that they would beg for more attention, desperately following you around, but Han kept standing there, his face flustered tho.
It was annoying you a bit that he wasn't the typical guy, with the typical moves. Now you had to really calculate his next step. You screamed in your own head before stopping, glancing over your shoulder at him, and walking away with a fast pace. The moment your ears heard footsteps behind them, you smiled, at least happy that he is following some steps. You didn't even have a plan for this; it was just all fun and games.
Your best friend started to walk next to you, "Am I seeing this, or is there a guy following you around?"
"Hmmm? Oh you are seeing all the correct moves," you smiled mischievously, with regret in your head, but ignoring those sensitive feelings belonging to your heart.
She giggled, "What is your plan?"
"Oh...." you kept silent for a split second, "Just fun and games really, wanting to have something to spend my time on."
She laughed, her arm linking with yours as she glanced over he shoulder to Han, trying to follow you sneakily. Han saw you whisper something in the girl's ear before letting her leave you. You turned around to him, seeing your hips sway with every movement. Those hips were his addiction, wanting to place his hands there and keep you close to his chest. His face was again flustered. Every time he was close to you, his cheeks would blush.
You were feeling a tiny bit horny today, wanting to play more games. You slowly walked past him, before whispering in his ear, "If you want to learn more, meet me after school...."
He felt a little kiss being placed on his ear again, his knees feeling weak under him. This felt like a dream, all the things you would let him do. You didn't even need a "yes" to know he would be searching for you after school, desperately pleading for your touch; that was something you'll be waiting for. He watched you walk away, his eyes glued to your form. His mouth was slightly hanging, before turning away too, walking to his class. This would make math a bit more interesting with all those thoughts happening in his head.
The bell rang once, the bell rang twice, all the students were packing fast, already running out the door to taste their freedom of the evening. You were walking to your car, which was parked on the premises. Your body leaned against it, observing how all the students were slowly making the hallways empty and the area private. Han was looking around from classroom to classroom, looking at every corner for a sign of you, before slowly making his way outside.
The moment he saw you standing there, he felt his heart explode again. He couldn't help but admire you; you were everything that he wasn't: confident, beautiful, social, and overall liked by many pupils. You made eye contact with him, but your heart faltered as you saw the sun hitting him at the right angle. His plump lips and rosy cheeks made something in you crack, slipping slowly away. You had to force yourself to look away to keep playing.
Han had made his way to your car, standing right in front of you. Before you began, you repeated in your head,
Just to toy, just to toy, just to toy, just to toy
"Hey," Han smiled at you, letting a hand go through his hair. You followed the way his fingers slipped through the strands, already knowing what your plan was for today. You put your mask back on,
"Hmm Han...." you leaned against, "I really feel....horny...."
His eyes widened, his chest tightening. He couldn't believe you just whispered that to him, feeling as if it had just come out of his imagination. He had to pinch himself to reassure himself he wasn't dreaming.
"I need your lips on mine...."
Han already leaned in, wanting to give your lips a soft kiss, but you placed your hand on his mouth.
"Oh no....not those lips, sweetie...."
His eyes lowered before reluctantly returning to your eyes. His heart was bouncing loudly in his chest, ready to do everything for you. You opened the car door behind you, crawling slowly inside, letting him follow you in your trap. He closed the door. Luckily, the windows of your car had this black shield, making lurking eyes push away, and soundproof, oh, just for personal reasons, of course.
"I'll teach you so many things...." you whispered, letting his hand crawl under your skirt, into your panties. He didn't know how to do this, already being scared for his life. The moment he could feel wetness around his fingers, his body began to warm up.
"Don't be shy....I can take it so well,"
You were helping him push it inside, giving him a dramatic moan in return. He was slowly moving them around, waiting each and every time for your command to do so. You relaxed, letting him deeper in than usual. It had to be admitted that Han was a very patient and selfless man. Even tho it wasn't given to him, he was reflecting your pleasure in his own body, your reactions being his candy for the day.
He tried to lean in and kiss you, but you grabbed his face right on time, "I need your lips down there, sweetie...." trying to get him off track. You slowly pushed his head under your skirt, letting him face everything he wanted to taste. He was slowly extracting his tongue from his mouth, trying to test the waters. You could feel him giving you kitten licks at first.
"Hmmm, don't be so shy....use your entire tongue, baby...."
You were railing him up with sweet little nothings, which actually did work. He was pushing himself to be bold, building a bit of confidence along the way. You felt his tongue slowly deepen and leave, returning to the same cycle again. Your hand grabbed his hair tightly, pushing him closer. His movements were getting more expressive, his hands suddenly grabbing your tights closer to him.
Again, your eyes widened, your chest rising, and your legs trembling. You looked astonished, your back straightening almost leaving but he pulled you back to him. This was sending you straight to heaven, his attention only on your pleasure. His pantings were being sent straight up your spine, this time your heart beating rapidly. You were not used to this at all; now you were feeling like a virgin. Multiple loud moans were escaping your mouth,
"Han....Ah-hmmm...."
The sounds are almost choking you, his hands keeping their tight grip on your body. Han smirked secretly, letting it slip out. He was surprised by his own behavior but kept going with no planning of stopping. You heard the wet sounds from down your body. The moment his eyes crossed your path, there was a heart pulse bursting in your body. He looked so innocent at you, but also so seductive. Your eyes fell on his lips, seeing your self-made lip gloss shimmering there.
You found yourself in your bedroom after that moment, your head spinning around with all these emotions boiling up in your body. The way his eyes looked up at you made your stomach twist and turn. He was different. He was different and wanted him to stay the same. You looked at the ceiling, his face burned in your head, not wanting to let go of the picture. The way he smiled at you afterwards, the way he was becoming comfortable without making you uncomfortable.
You grabbed your pillow, pushing your face into it and muffling your screams. This was like torture, the feeling of having someone but your body not committing to the bit. There was something between the idea of him as your boyfriend and you. Something was stopping all this from happening, but little did you know it was just you.
Your phone, which was placed on your nightstand, was ringing. The annoying noise was pissing you off, so you grabbed the handle tight and placed it on your ear, "Who is this?"
"Heyyy, how is your plan going?" you heard the familiar voice of your best friend.
You massaged your head slowly, "Uhh....yeah, fantastic, really going for it."
She was brushing her hair with the phone against her ear, the sounds stopping, "Why did that sound less convincing than I thought?"
"What do you mean? Everything is going great."
"Okay, sure, what is your next step? Cuz I just saw the sexiest man alive, who is a mhmmm, such a good ride."
"Yeah thanks for the information but I am really going for this game so...."
She scoffed in the phone, "I don't believe you. You are fallin-"
"NO" you shouted in the phone, "No, I am not."
"Hmmm...." she was thinking, "Prove it then. Go out with the massive ride for one night, like you are used to. Give it a go, you aren't anything with Jan, Pan I don't know his name."
You sighed, "It is Han and who says I want that guy?"
"I thought you didn't like the guy?"
"I mean....I don't but I can't just jump from him so fast, cmon."
She laughed, "I didn't stop you before, why would it stop you now?"
"I....."
"I thought so," she laughed, "We'll have fun with him."
The phone was hung up, the echo of her laugh in your ear. You were afraid that she was right, that you were actually falling for Han. This wasn't part of your plan, and stubbornly, you didn't accept it. You were going to show how independent you could be, pushing everybody away who would come too close to your heart.
You were at another house party, standing next to your best friend as she was introducing you to the "massive ride" she found somewhere. You didn't concentrate on a word he was saying, something in your body regretting being there already. Plus, it seemed as if your best friend wanted him more than you. Her hand was trailing around his shoulder, and that look of hers that you recognised.
Han walked inside the house party, knowing you would be here somewhere. He was wearing a collar with a tie around his neck, as you seemed to like these kinds of things. The thing he was excited to do was being with you, not directly hyped for having sex of some kind. He was walking around the house, searching for you.
The other man was talking your ear off, talking about some nonsense. He was trying to captivate you, to fascinate you, by explaining how great and amazing he was. He was too cocky for you, an arrogant man. You leaned against the wall, the man still not getting a hint. The moment you saw Han you felt yourself getting excited, not being able to stop a smile from spreading on your lips.
You pushed yourself off the wall, pushing through the crowd to reach him.
"Hey there," you leaned over his shoulder, whispering.
"Hey," his eyes were the kind you wanted to see every day.
"Are you enjoying this party more than the last one?"
He was thinking for a split second, "I think so," and he flashed you a smile.
A comfortable silence fell between the two of you. Han kept taking little sips of his drink, your eyes following the way his tongue cleaned off his lips. That was the moment you felt shyness building up inside of you, your gaze landing on the ground.
"Is there something?" He smiled, his hand softly lifting your chin, just as you had done with him. He angled your face, your heart slamming as you were afraid of a kiss brushing against your lips, but instead, you felt it on your cheek. His soft lips touch it, letting it stay there for a couple of seconds before turning back to look at you. You wanted to grip your heart, trying to let it calm down, but the longer you were there with him, the faster it raced.
"No, there is nothing." Your eyes lit up as you looked up at him. Without knowing your hands had settled themselves on his tie, playing with the fabric.
"You like my tie, don't you?"
You laughed, "Of course I do, it is a tie. It just gives something different, you know?"
He placed his hands on top of yours, where you were toying with his tie. All of a sudden, you turned around, grabbed the tie over your shoulder, dragging him behind you. A chuckle escaped his lips as he followed close behind. You led him to your room, trying to play the normal part again, keeping the facade on.
You closed the door, locking it, before pushing him onto the bed. His eyes connected to yours made you stutter in your movements, but you kept playing your part. You crawled on him, unbuttoning him slowly, his breath already fastening. The collar was pushed off his body, the rest following behind. Now you could admire his toned body, every little detail mattering.
You sat yourself on his lap, already working your way to get your top off. His hands suddenly stopped you, "I just have a tiny question."
You stroked his collarbone, "Sure, tell me, sweetie."
"I just noticed that you are always....you know, on top.... but have you ever tried to do....missionary?"
"Missionary...."
The reason you never did missionary was that it was a romantic position in your opinion; it was for married couples or people who want to smother another with love. When you were playing these typical games to mess with others, you always wanted to be on top, being the one in control. Also, the guys you led into your trap were never willing to let go of their own emotions, feelings, and euphoria overall.
"Hmm?" He was trying to search for your eyes, but you were staring at his collarbone, your fingers stroking further in a slow pace.
"I....I never tried that one before."
"Really? I mean me either," he chuckled, "but....it doesn't seem bad to try?"
You looked at him, feeling like a nervous mess, but pushing it away before he caught the slightest bit. Missionary was probably your biggest fear, but as you saw how Han looked at you, patiently trying to understand what was happening in your head. At the end you did nod your head.
"Hmm, yes?"
You looked him in the eyes reluctantly, "Yeah...."
"Okay...." he smiled, "We'll do this slowly, hmm?"
He was speaking as if he was used to this all, his movements sometimes a bit faster, but always finding his control again as he rolled you on your back. This time, his hands were the ones getting your top off, his eyes staying on your eyes and lips. You felt vulnerable under his gaze, the way he was hovering over you. His hand was slowly going behind your back, fidgeting slightly with your bra strap, which made you laugh a bit.
You sat up a bit, helping his hand and teaching him to do it off, his face a bit red from embarrassment, "I was having a difficult time too at first," you laughed, bending the tension, his muscles again relaxing. He watched your bra fall, your chest bare. Soon after all the clothes were off, as for you as for him. This felt weird because mostly you would keep your bra on, or at least something.
His body was hovering now better over you, his hands on either side of your head. At first, your hands were wrapped around his wrists, but as soon as you felt it, his hips moving against yours, you wrapped them around his neck. You admired him from your position, being able to see every little perfection of his. The sweat building up was slowly rolling down in little drops. His skin was glowing, making it even more addictive to watch it move.
He buried his head in your neck, his breath warming the spot up. Now you felt it, his lips moving on it for the first time. It felt strange, but as soon as you melted with him.
"You feel so good...." he softly breathed out directly in your ear, your eyes widening, and the commotion in your body only starting. You looked at the ceiling, his head kept moving on your neck, his tongue coming out more and more. His hips were moving in a rhythm that was reaching its peak. Your breath hitched in your body, true soft moans escaping your lips.
Han moved his head away, wanting to look at your flustered face. His eyes were gliding over all your features, then landing on your lips. It was noticed that neither of you had ever kissed; actually, it was only noticed by him since you always had a "no-kissing" rule when you played your games, but this wasn't a game anymore. You saw in his eyes how he pleaded to taste them, his eyes raking from them every second.
"Kiss me...." you softly breathed out, your arms bringing his head closer, "Please...."
You expected him to lean in slowly, but before you knew it, the heat got to his head, his lips slamming on yours in a passionate kiss. Your chest was going up and down very fast, whimpers escaping the kiss on your part. The moment you heard him slightly whine, your heart made a little jump. He grabbed your leg, keeping you closer to him.
That night, you truly lost your love-making virginity.
You were leaning against the wall with your best friend, both chilling in the sun. She slid down, sitting and observing the area.
"Well, when is he going to become your boyfriend?" She laughed at you, adjusting her sunglasses
"Han? My boyfriend? Sure." You tried to scoff out.
"You know, knowing I was talking about him does say a lot about you, don't you think?"
You rolled your eyes, but you knew she was right. Mostly, you would sum up all the guys and ask her to pick which one she meant, but now Han was the only man you ever wanted in your life. You fumbled in your hands before also sliding down to sit.
"How do I even."
"Do even what?"
"Ask him to be my boyfriend, of course."
"I don't know, just ask. Do I look like the person who knows how to do that?"
"Right," you sighed, your head leaning down. The way you were sitting looked like you were going through a rollercoaster of emotions. The sun was making your hair glow, everything warm. It shouldn't be that hard to ask someone those things.
She tapped on your shoulder, but you ignored her the first time, letting her go over your head. The second time, there were footsteps and a familiar chuckle present. You slowly lifted your head, the sun blocking your sight, before someone leaned in closer with his hands in his pockets.
"Hey"
Your eyes widened, your heart racing with the clock, "Hey....Han." you smiled at him, not helping but be joyful. Your best friend stood up,
"Ima leave you two alone,"
You followed how she got fast, walking in the distance, and then turning right. Han kept standing there as your eyes still didn't focus on him. The ground was interesting at first before you looked up at him, his smile again being so adorable.
"Could I sit here with you?"
You didn't hear him, or your heart blocked off the sound of your ears. The only thing that was standing there, looking beautiful and having that smile that can make everybody fold in just seconds.
"Y/N?"
"Uh-huh?"
He chuckled, "Could I sit here or not?"
You shook your head awake, feeling a bit embarrassed, "Yeah, sure, sorry my head was....yeah, just sit down."
"I get that, thoughts can be overwhelming."
He sat down, his forearms leaning on his knees. At first, he was looking around, just relaxing and letting his eyes wander. He enjoyed just sitting here next to you, his back leaning against the wall. You looked at him, just admiring how pretty he was. His shoulder looked so comfortable to lie on, your head slowly tilting, very slowly settling there.
Han felt your head on his shoulder, his heart warming, his response to lay his head on top of yours. It was a peaceful moment, and everything and nothing could disturb it. You thought back at what you were discussing with your best friend, about starting a relationship with him.
"Hmmm Han?"
His eyes were closed, slowly nodding, "Yeah?"
"I....." I want you to be my boyfriend, please, please, please, please "It is very hot today, don't you think?"
"Yeah, it is very warm today....does it bother you?"
"What?"
"The warmth? You wanna get something to drink, to cool yourself off?"
You slightly angled your face to look at him, his head still leaning on yours, "What do you have in mind, perhaps?"
"I know an ice cream store close by, or....we could get slush?"
His eyes fluttered slowly open, his eyes half-lidded as they fell on you. You wanted to stay there for a bit, just looking at him like this. His hand slipped to his collar, opening the first two since he was crawling under the temperature. You looked at how his fingers slowly did their work, seeing his bare skin. It felt as if you saw it for the first time.
"Hmmm?" he raised his eyebrow slightly, "Is there something?"
"No, no, nothing going on."
"Well....so do you want slush or not?"
You gave yourself a mental slap, having to focus on everything he said or you wouldn't be able to tear your eyes off him, "Yes, sorry, yeah, let's go."
He stood up, giving you his hand to get up, which you took, of course. His hand didn't let go of yours, his fingers interwining with yours as he started walking, dragging you with him. The only thing you could focus on was his fingers through yours, the way he was slowly moving his thumb. He did this all so naturally, no awkward silence, no rush, no push, and no obligation.
The walk was calm, the streets were buzzing, but it wasn't crowded or anything. Everything felt peaceful as you two approached the park, always knowing there was a cart in there. The temperature was so warm that you two passed a young couple dying in each other's arms from the heat.
You still really wanted to ask Han that one important question, but no timing was right. The two of you approached the slush cart, and an old man was standing there at the machine.
"Hola, how can I help you? ¿Queréis comprar granizados?"
"Uhhh, what are granizados?" Han asked, his grip still tight.
"Granizados," he pointed at the slushie machine with two options: red, strawberry or blue, blueberry.
"Ah, yes, two granizados, please."
"No, no, no, dos granizados, por favor."
"Hmmm? What?"
"Repito: dos granizados, por favor."
"He wants you to repeat the phrase," you whispered
"Uhh....dos granizados.... por....favor?"
You were slightly laughing under your breath at how Han was pronouncing all these words, looking away as if he didn't hear you.
"¿De qué color?"
"Which do you want?" he angled his face to you.
"Blue, please....I mean, por favor."
"Yeah, one red and one blue, por favor."
"Muy bien, muy bien. Ahí lo tienes." The man gave Han the two drinks, already passing on your blue one.
"Uhh, gracias," he awkwardly smiled, which only fueled more laughter out of you. He smiled with you, loving to hear you happy.
You dragged him this time through the heat. In the middle of the way back to the parking lot with the wall, he wrapped his arm over your shoulder, leaning his body against yours. It made you smell him closer, feel him closer. At a moment, the wall was back in sight, thinking this was the best opportunity to relieve your heart from all its pressure.
His tongue was twirling around his straw, already distracting you from what you wanted to say. As you wanted to talk he began,
"You know....I really like slush." he blurted out.
"That is great Han, really great b-"
"You know my favorite is the strawberry one since it was the first one I ever tasted."
"Really? Me too! Wait uhh Han I just w-"
"It reminds me of all the things I love, you know?"
"I know I know okay Han, now j-"
"How do you know, perhaps?"
You sighed, annoyed, "Because I found this little sketch in your book that....doesn't matter, I just wanted to te-"
"No, no, go on, tell me."
"I don't know I just noticed I guess, anways-"
"Oh so you notice thing-"
You had to shut him up, grabbing his face in an impulsive move and slamming your lips against his.
"There you go, now shut up and let me talk."
His body was still leaning in further as you broke the kiss, his lips parting again as he looked at you with astonishment. There was again a faint blush on his cheeks, his mouth hanging slightly open. You could even see his red tongue because of the slush.
"Okay, so....I am just going to say this and let it hang, okay?"
"Uh-huh...." he stared at the floor.
"Be my boyfriend."
His eyes focused on you again, his mouth twitching into a slight smile, before placing a kiss on your lips. His hand swiftly moves behind the back of your neck to push you against him harder. You didn't know if this was a yes or a maybe, but you wrapped your arms around him anyway.
"I thought it was obvious," he whispered against them.
"Hmmm? What is?"
"That I really want to be your boyfriend."
"You do?"
"You are so silly," his lips again found yours in a never-ending kiss. That easy was it, no judgment, no freaking out, just a kiss that made everything feel simple.
Now after all moans and whimpers you wanted, the pleading and begging you expected, you got a kiss
He was moaning in your ear, his hips fastening his pace every second of the minute. Your body was angled before you could hear him groan again, his loud moans filling the room. His hands were crawling into yours, interwining with each other to keep him steady above you. You felt your hands getting squeezed with every slam.
It was difficult for you to open your eyes; the feeling was too overwhelming. The shot of tequila was entering both of your minds, making it fizz and your confidence peak.
"Hyunjin...." you were teasingly moaning in his ear. Your lips brushed it again, biting his earlobe. When your eyes looked innocently up, you could see his flustered face. It had a sheen of sweat, his plump lips a little parted as he looked at you. Your thumb brushed against his wet lip, teasingly playing with it.
He couldn't help but catch your lips in a passionate kiss, his tongue already exploring your mouth while moving faster and faster. The moans were being exchanged through the mouth, not slipping away, as none of you wanted to break the kiss yet. The moment you drove him over the edge was when you wrapped your legs around his waist.
He buried his face in your neck as the pleasure had overcome you both, a smile plastered on your face. His arms were going under your head, making you let it fall back. The air still had that kind of smell mixed with sweat and perfume. The blankets were damp and wrinkled throughout the activity.
Hyunjin kept his head buried in your neck, being exhausted since you two had kept going almost all night long. Your arms were wrapped around him , holding him tight in your warm embrace.
With that, the night closed its story and opened another one....
That month, you missed your period, but you pushed the thought away since most of them were irregular. Your body was giving you slight hints; you experienced mild cramping, but it could also be a period nearing, which only threw the thought of pregnancy far into your head.
Your breasts were starting to feel overly sensitive, sometimes even feeling sore. You thought it could maybe be since Hyunjin was pretty wild some weeks ago. Again, the thought was pushed away.
Since you and Hyunjin were very tight buddies, he often would call to go out or do something fun, but the last couple of times you started to decline them. Not because you didn't want to, but you felt extremely tired.
The moment you woke up, running to the bathroom, your head bent over the toilet, you knew something wasn't right. Well ofcourse you bought a pregnancy test and....
Hyunjin was getting worried since you were declining every opportunity to meet up with him. He was thinking you were falling into a depression or that he did something wrong. His head was hurting with all the possible thoughts that might have happened with you. The only option for him was to search it out himself, so that is what he did. Exactly one week after you took the test, his car was started, and at a rather fast speed, he was driving up to your house.
You were sitting on your couch with tissues as you were overly emotional. Your hormones were flying over the entire place, and so you thought: "If I watch a sad film, maybe I can cry it all out."
So there you were, watching The Notebook in your pyjamas with ice cream and a spoon. It surprised you that eating it was generally safe as long as it was with pasteurized milk. As you were watching the bell suddenly rang, making you groan in frustration.
"I am coming...."
Hyunjin could hear you shout it, a bit silently with annoyance, from outside. He was twirling his car keys around his finger when you opened the door. The first thing he noticed was your red eyes and the grumpy look on your face. Your eyes widened as you saw him standing there, your door immediately closing. The problem was not that you were a mess; he had seen you in worse times. No, the problem was that you hadn't told him about the pregnancy test.
He knocked on the door, "Open the door, talk to me." He was not planning on leaving till you tell him what was going on.
"I can wait here all day, Y/N. Just talk to me, please."
You were yelling in your own head. How can you even tell someone they are fathering your child? Right now wasn't the time to tell him, you just couldn't right now, so you went back to the living room, expecting him to leave in a couple of minutes. You sat there again, eating your ice cream while giving reactions to the film.
"I am literally going to cry...." You said while already bawling your eyes out.
As the film ended, you didn't hear any movements from outside, letting out a relieved sigh. You leaned against the main door, your body already hurting.
"That was close...."
"What was close?" You heard a faint sound from outside.
"Are you seriously still standing there?"
"Yes, Y/N, please just open the door. Why are you crying? What is going on with you? Is it because of me?"
"Technically....yes."
"What? Y/N just open the door and explain."
You took a deep breath, trying to relax. You hadn't practised yet how to tell him that he was going to become a father. Your first thought was to write him a note or something, but that wouldn't be really professional. Hyunjin saw the door creak slowly open, his body already relaxing.
You turned around and walked to the living room, him already following close behind after closing the front door. He followed your movement as you let yourself fall onto the couch, not making any eye contact with him.
"Why aren't you looking at me?" He asked softly, his hand coming up to stroke your cheek, but you avoided his touch.
"Just....stay here, okay?"
"Yeah....okay." He said softly.
You stood up and disappeared from sight. Hyunjin was fumbling with his hands, looking around the room, even though he had been here a billion times. His muscles were tensed, not knowing what you might show him. He hadn't told you yet, but he actually quite liked you; maybe you didn't feel the same way as he did that night. Maybe you were going to show him a picture of you and another man. Only the thought of it shatters his heart.
When you entered the room again, he sat up straighter. He saw that you were hiding something behind your back, his eyes still trying to cross yours. You sat down, your hands trembling as you gave it to him. Hyunjin was unwrapping it, since you covered it with a tissue.
He was too stunned to speak, his eyes lingering on the positive sign. He didn't know how to process this; it was all so suddenly thrown at him.
"I....I got to go."
You didn't look at him as he stood up in a hurry, the front door being opened and closed. This was one of the few reactions you expected to happen, but still, you couldn't help but tear up. You were wiping them away with your hand, your entire body feeling miserable and weeping with you.
Hyunjin had re-entered his car, his hands lightly tapping the steering wheel. He didn't know what to do or how to react in this moment. His brain was going different places; he always wanted to be a dad, but what if he couldn't raise the child, or worse, what if he didn't know how to help you during these difficult times?
As he realised how his reaction could have been interpreted by you, he got out of his car again, running up to the front door. He was ringing the doorbell like a madman.
"Please, I am sorry, I didn't mean to react that way."
You heard him begging from outside, his pleas being unbearable for the ear to hear. The moment you opened the door, his arms were already wrapped around your waist, him kneeling in front of you.
"I'll be there....I'll do my best to raise our child....I am sorry my reacti-"
"Don't....just...." you wiped your newly streaming tears away, "....shut up and be here."
Since you were now around four months pregnant, you had booked an ultrasound scan, a sonogram. This was very important since it confirmed a healthy pregnancy and estimated your due date more clearly. The first time you went was alone, but you couldn't even see the baby clearly.
You were lying on a medical exam bed, your belly exposed to the female gynecologist. She was applying gel to it and moving a probe over it. This time, Hyunjin was holding your hand tight, his thumb stroking soothingly over the back of your hand. Your eyes widened at the monitor, finally seeing the baby better.
"Here is the head....," she began, "....and there the little toes...."
You couldn't help but laugh a bit, your eyes tearing up a bit. Seeing this little human being, so safe and protected from all the harm in your embrace, did something with you. Hyunjin stroked your hair, his hand interwining with yours by reflex. You two felt like a married couple at the moment, like a mom and dad watching their child learn how to ride a bike.
"And here you can see their heartbeat...."
The moment was so special, their little heartbeat was so calm. It reminded you of a little chick nestling by its mother. You leaned your head against Hyunjin's arm, your chest feeling warm with all these swinging emotions going on. The gynecologist looked at the two of you, standing up from her seat,
"I'll leave you two alone for a bit."
"Thank you," Hyunjin said, not keeping his eyes off the monitor. She opened the door and closed it softly, not wanting to disturb the intimate moment. He saw your widened eyes looking at the screen, finding it adorable,
"That's our baby...."
"Yeah....growing in your belly."
"Yeah....weird isn't it? A little human being with me?"
"Maybe it is, but it's beautiful."
He kept stroking your hair, his fingers enjoying the feeling of your soft strands. You leaned more into his touch, your mouth vibrating a humming sound,
"I am scared, Hyunjin."
"I know...."
"What if....what if I will not be a good mom, what if the child hates me?"
He looked at you, kneeling next to where you were lying, " I can assure you that this little angel will love you so much."
"How can you know for sure?"
He sighed, chuckling, "Because I know you have a heart of gold and they can feel it."
You tore your eyes off Hyunjin, looking back at the monitor. The little baby was wiggling a bit on the screen, already looking so peaceful. You were wondering what their first laugh would sound like. How there are still so many moments that can be created through memories. Hyunjin's forearms were lying a bit on the bed, his hand stroking your arm.
"You want it to be a boy or a girl?" you whispered.
"As long as they are healthy, it doesn't matter."
"Yeah....but if you needed to guess, you think it is going to be a boy or a girl?"
"Hmmm...." he kept stroking your arm in a soothing rhythm, "If I really had to think about it....I think it is going to be a girl."
You tilted your head his way, "Why tho?"
"I don't know why, but my head is saying a girl."
"Wanna bet?" you slipped out, which made Hyunjin laugh, "You want to bet if it will be a boy or a girl? Seriously?"
"Is that inappropriate?"
"I don't think so. It is pretty funny how you keep saying random things."
You couldn't help but small warmely towards him, which only melted him like an ice cube under the sun. His eyes were glinting with happiness, which reflected on your mood. Your heart was making little jumps as you looked at him. You could already imagine him holding the baby, singing to them, kissing them, loving them.
Hyunjin had moved in with you, wanting to be there for you 24/7. He was constantly glued to you, trying to help you with everything. It did annoy you at first, but now, when you are reaching eight months, it is a gift.
You were lying in bed, reading a book as Hyunjin was showering. It was a peaceful evening, your muscles finally relaxing on the soft cushion. As you were approaching chapter eight, you suddenly felt a kick in your belly. You sat up straight, your hand touching your belly,
"A little kick, maybe you'll do karate." You laughed, "Hyunjin!"
He did the water a bit lower, opening the shower door a bit, "Yes?"
"The baby just kicked!"
"What?!"
You could hear him stumble out of the shower. There was some noise before he opened the door, a towel loosely wrapped around his waist, as kneeled next to the bed. You were trying to focus on the sweet moment, but it was difficult as Hyunjin looked so sexy right now. Your lip was slightly getting bitten into by your teeth, your eyes glancing at his wet hair, his abs, and the water still running over his skin.
His hand moved to your belly, softly letting it rest there. His thumb stroked at a slow pace over your skin. Suddenly, he felt a little kick, his eyes widening with excitement.
"You felt that too?"
"Yeah, yeah, I did."
He placed his ear closer to you, listening to the movements happening inside. You stroked his hair, playing with it while he was waiting for another sound. He looked adorable, patiently waiting for his boy or girl to answer him.
"Hmmm, Hyunjin...."
"Yes?"
"I am scared....for labor....for this birthing."
"Ah....," he held your hand, "everything will be alright. The doctors know what they are doing, the nurses know what they are doing, your body knows what it is doing."
"But still, I did some research, and it looks so painful."
"At the end, you are going to have a little baby at your side. I know it is going to be tough, but I'll be there with you for every second."
He stood up, his towel held on for dear life, "I am going to put on my pyjama."
You nodded, and with that, he disappeared again into the bathroom, closing the door. You were again focusing on the book, your fear still eating you alive from the inside, but Hyunjin's soothing words had made it easier to endure. It felt weird that it was only 2 weeks till the baby would be out in the real world, not being safely protected in your belly.
Hyunjin walked back, his eyes tired. He lay next to you, his body under the thick blanket. Your eyes fell on his pyjama blouse, the upper buttons being undone. You could see a faint hint of his pecs. He gave you a little glance, his hand already reaching out for the lamp,
"Goodnight...."
"Mmh....goodnight."
You kept staring at the ceiling once the room was dark. There was only a faint light through the curtains, which made Hyunjin visible. You didn't know what was happening, but you felt extremely captivated by him. You sat up straighter, your eyes glued to those buttons. He felt your eyes on him, which made him roll around to face you,
"Is there something?" he whispered, his movements making his pecs even more visible through the little open gap.
Your words were dry on your lips, not knowing how to communicate right now. Your hands reached out for his buttons, toying with them. He was too stunned to speak, letting you go do whatever you want. The buttons were simply being undone, grabbing the fabric out of your way. You eyed his pecs, then it slid to his abs. He felt your fingers slowly stroking his skin up and down, being mesmerised by it.
"You need to sleep Y/N"
"I know....I know...." Your hand crawled up to his pec, lightly circling around it. A soft gasp fell from his lips as he felt you squeeze it. In a reflex, he placed his hand on top of yours,
"You know I can't take this further...."
The light from outside made his eyes look like big marbles, reflecting the light so endearingly. He leaned in slowly, his lips brushing softly against yours. This was way different than the night that caused all of this. It was softer, more reluctant, shyer, and more careful. You expected some wild beast to escape from his body, but you only got a soft brush which made your heart leap.
He pressed his body against yours, wrapping his arms around you. You felt his head lean on yours, his lips trying to secretly place a kiss. It felt weird in a way. His soft breathing hit your ear, which only fueled the fire.
And then the day arrived so soon, your heart practically jumping out of your body as Hyunjin drove you to the hospital. It was a stressful day for both of you, but you were, of course, the one experiencing the birth. You found yourself lying on a hospital bed, your head spinning around with all the fear overcoming your mind. Hyunjin opened the door, a glass water in his head.
"Hey, I got your water." He walked up to you, his fingertips touching yours, which relaxed you a bit.
"Thank you," you smiled softly, concentrating on how you gulped the water slowly. The air in this hospital was giving you cold shivers, even tho the sun shone through the window. You already could feel mild contractions, but it felt like period cramps, what you are used to along the way.
Hyunjin walked closer to you, again kneeling next to your bed, "Are you feeling any pain?"
"Just a bit, here at my stomach...." You rubbed on the skin there, but Hyunjin slowly pushed your hands away.
"Can I?" He looked up at you.
"Yeah....go on."
His hands were kneading your sides slowly, looking for any relief reactions. Your head fell back on your pillow, letting his hands do the work. A little smile slipped from his lips, proud of himself for comforting you during this. The tension did leave your body a bit, your cramps slipping away after some time.
When the sun was sinking slowly, Hyunjin sat slightly on the bed next to you, a book in his hand. He knows how you adored reading them, making you feel in another world. You were the one reading it in silence as he turned the pages for you. He glanced at you, his hand coming up to stroke your hair back,
"You are becoming more beautiful with each second." He said out loud, the words falling naturally from his lips.
"Thank you...." You tried to react normally, acting as if you were concentrating on the book, but his words were so soft. A soft glance was given to him, his presence overwhelming you. His hand interwined with yours, trying to be subtle, but you could see a bright smile plastered on his face when feeling the contact.
You closed the book with your other hand, "I am tired, going to sleep."
"Yeah, you should rest," his hand still stroking your hair, "you must be exhausted."
"Mhm I am...." you yawned.
"Goodnight...." He kissed your forehead, his lips lingering longer than normal, "I'll be here when you need me."
He went to the big armchair in the corner of the room, making himself comfortable. He wasn't planning on sleeping, actually, taking your book and continuing it where you stopped. His eyes softened when you fell easily asleep, your eyelashes fluttering closed. He leaned his chin in the palm of his hand, thinking about how he would become a father. It could happen at any moment.
His thoughts were scaring him, so he got up out of his seat going to the bathroom. He was afraid of all these new responsibilities coming his way. His face was splashed with cold water, his hands holding tight onto the sink as he looked at himself in the mirror.
"I need to calm down," taking a deep breath before returning to your room, closing the door softly behind him.
He looked at where you were lying, his eyes softening. The only reason he wanted to become a father was that it was going to be your child, the child of you both. It would be hard for sure, but as long as you two did this together, it will work. He got on his knees next to you, leaning his chin on the soft blanket. Your hand was wrapped in his, holding you in reach.
His eyes closed slowly while looking at your face, slowly falling asleep.
----In the middle of the night....-----
You felt extreme pain, your whole belly was tightening up, and it hurt a lot. Your eyes shot open, your hand squeezing hard into Hyunjin's without realising.
"Shit...." you whimper, breathing heavily, trying to control your own body but failing.
The moment Hyunjin heard you groan in pain, he shot awake. His eyes immediately adjusted to the light in the room, the warm lamp making you visible. He grabbed your hand with both of his, gently stroking it with his thumbs.
"Breath....breath....I am going to get a doctor, okay? Everything will be okay, you are doing great, sweetie."
As he stood up , you didn't lose your grip on his hand, "No, please don't leave, I can't....I can't do this. I am scared...."
Your eyes began to water, the pain unbearable. Hyunjin cupped your face with one hand, gently stroking your cheek, "You can do this. I am here for you....I-"
"I am scared...." you softly whispered, some tears rolling down your cheek. This entire situation broke his heart. He didn't want you to feel this pain. The worst thing was that it was all his fault, and he couldn't do anything to fix this. His hand wiggled out of yours, running through the door to get a doctor. You could hear his voice from outside the hallway, your hands gripping the sheets.
Your head fell back, your eyes closed as you heard people enter the room. There was again a familiar presence next to you, damping your sweat with a towel. He was holding your hand tight to his chest, soothing you through the entire thing. Everybody was getting ready for this birth, the nurse looking at the monitor, checking the baby's heartbeat. The midwife was sitting next to the doctor, who was checking if everything was ready.
Hyunjin was kneeling next to you, your hand getting stroked by his fingers, "You can do this Y/N....breath in...."
You followed his lead, trying to concentrate on being calm, even tho you felt as if a watermelon was pressing down on your belly.
"Breath out...."
His face was at the same height as yours, not wanting to feel distant physically. The moment the doctor said you were ready to push, your eyes looked fearful towards Hyunjin. His hand came up again, stroking your cheek, wanting you not to focus on what was happening there. You buried your head in his shoulder while groaning out in pain. The midwife was telling you exactly when to push, telling you how you were almost there, even if that was a lie.
He kissed your cheek, "You are doing great..." he whispered, his lips brushing your cheek every time.
"I love you...."
You couldn't even process what he said, focused on pushing this baby out of you. The minutes were ticking, the clock going fast, but this birth was not keeping up. You had always thought that a birth took about ten minutes before you experienced it yourself. After almost forty minutes of endless pushing, groaning in pain, etc., the doctor was finally smiling. His hands are holding something, and a crying sound interrupts the tension in the room.
Hyunjin followed the movement of the doctor, casting a glance at the baby. He didn't want to leave your side yet, his hand stroking your hair. Your head was still buried in his shoulder, a big sigh of exhaustion leaving your lips.
"I am so proud of you...." he kissed your lips softly, "Are you still feeling any pain somewhere?"
You pushed yourself off him, lying back on the bed without answering him. You saw your baby for a split second before falling asleep. Hyunjin was already scared, asking if this is normal, but the nurse laughed gently,
"If you had to do that for 40 minutes, you would also fall asleep."
The nurse had cleaned up the baby, wrapping it in a blanket to keep it warm. Hyunjin stood up, getting the baby placed in his arms. The feeling was weird to finally see someone you had always seen living on a monitor. He smiled at her, the little girl looking peaceful.
"Congratulations on the baby girl," she smiled before writing things down and leaving the room. Her heartbeat was steady, entirely healthy, nothing to worry about. The midwife was checking your blood pressure and heartbeat, just to make sure everything is right. He sat down on the armchair close to you in the corner. His arms are protectively holding his daughter. Her arms were wiggling a bit, her little hands slipping out, trying to grab air.
The moment she wrapped her little hand around his finger, it hit: he was a father.
As you woke up, the sun was shining through the window. Everything seemed calm again. Your body did hurt, but the moment you saw Hyunjin sitting there with your baby, all those thoughts disappeared. He smiled as he saw you wake up bit by bit. His body was already standing up, knowing you wanted to hold your baby.
"Here is your....little baby girl." He lay her in your arms, your hand supporting her little head.
"A little girl...." you smiled, forgetting about the exhausting birth. Tears prickled behind your eyes, already feeling emotional, "That is my little girl....our little girl."
"Yes, she is...." he sat on the edge of the bed, his arm wrapped around your shoulder. He looked down at the baby, her hands also wrapping around your finger.
"She is so small...."
"Yeah, she is...." he chuckled, "You already know what you are going to name her?"
"What we are going to name her....I have to think about this...."
"Take your time, sweetie."
He kept looking at you, his eyes slipping to your lips. His gaze was soft, and his behavior had changed a lot over the months.
"Did you mean it....?"
"Hmm?" He stroked your hair, his body clutching by your side.
"When you said you loved me."
You saw a smile, "I meant every word of it," and with that, he leaned in once more. His kiss was passionate, his lips moving slowly on yours, but with enthusiasm. He gently took your chin between his fingers, pulling you closer to him. It felt strange that this was one of your fears, changing into a unforgetable moment between....
....you, Hyunjin, and the little angel by your side.
As a girl with strict parents, you never had the space to move freely. You had a very clean image, given the circumstances. Oh, how you wish to taste some freedom, but you're too afraid it might destroy you....
You were walking from school to the library, wanting a little study moment. The way from point A to B was through a park where most parents would come with their children, but today the air was weary as you walked your way through. The wind was blowing through your hair as you held on tight to your books, your uniform neatly done. From a distance, you heard some rumbling and fumbling.
Your eyes were searching for the sound, suddenly seeing a man fighting with another. It was brutal, and the moment the man fell to the ground, you immediately ran up to them without thinking about what might come your way. The man, who was still standing, turned around once he saw you, making a run for it. Your eyes followed him into the distance, where he vanished. You went on your knees to face the other man. He was fairly young, with black hair, pale skin, and his eyes facing the ground.
"You are bleeding, let me h-" Your hand reaching out for the scar on his face, but his body trembled as soon as your fingertips touched his cheek.
"Sorry....I-....." You kept looking at the man, his eyes not crossing yours. He suddenly looked up, his eyes glinting while feeling empty. He rolled on his back, trying to sit up a bit, his arms supporting his weight. His movements were swift, a painful groan escaping from his lips.
"Can I help....?" Your voice soothing his ears, never has he heard someone talking so sweetly to him or even asking to help him. His eyes crossed yours again, nodding your way faintly. Your eyes inspected him; he had a light bruise and some blood on his knuckles. Luckily, you always carried a little AID-kit with you, for emergencies, of course.
"Tell me if it hurts....okay?" your hands are moving to his knuckles. The moment you touched it with the little wipe tissue, he hissed. His hand was slightly dragged back before letting you reach out again. You took gentle care of him, your gaze concentrating on his knuckles.
"Thank you," he breathed out, his muscles slightly relaxing under your touch. He didn't know what had gotten into him; he would never let someone get so close to him while feeling so vulnerable. His eyes landed on your uniform and how you still looked so neat.
"Hmmm...." he hummed, "I recognise that uniform."
You looked up momentarily, "You do?"
"Yeah....it is that school .... I forgot the name....uh....that big school with the dark blue ties."
You chuckled which made him relax even more in your presence, "What's so funny?"
"Nothing nothing....just the way you are describing it."
You put a bandage around his hand and a Band-Aid on his cheek. Your fingers accidentally lightly stroked his skin, which, you had to admit, felt very soft.
"There you go." You smiled softly at him, which he only answered with a light smile.
"Thank you...."
You were waiting patiently for him to finish his sentence.
"This is the moment where you would tell me your name."
"Right sorry, my name is Y/N"
"Y/N...." he let the name roll off his tongue.
"What is your name?"
"Lee Know."
The air was silent, both of you being comfortable in it. You were feeling excited for a reason, being here with a boy around your age, probably. It felt almost too exciting that you suddenly snapped back into reality again. Your eyes widened immediately, looking at your clock.
"I got to go." You stood up, rushed, taking your books under your arm.
"Are you late for something....?"
"Yeah....kinda....I don't know....bye"
Your words were thrown into his ears, collecting them piece by piece. His eyes followed your silhouette until you were out of sight, your legs almost falling off. You were running towards the library, entering from behind, and then walking outside as if nothing had happened. Your father was sitting in his car, waiting for you to enter.
The next day, you were taking the same route to go to the library, having thought about the mysterious boy you had met yesterday. You didn't get your hopes up too high, already prepared to never see him again. To your surprise, you saw him leaning against the wall with a cigarette between his fingers. He was blowing little hoop rings in the air, looking at the movements of his mouth. Even tho you don't smoke and generally don't like the idea of it, he made it look so attractive.
The moment his eyes caught you, he smiled your way. He pushed himself off the wall and stood still right in front of you.
"Hey," he smiled.
"Hey....how are you? Do you feel better already?"
He nodded, "Mhm mhm....thanks to you, my nurse."
"Oh, it's nothing, not a big deal."
"Are you busy by any chance?"
"Uh....I was planning to go to the library."
"Ah, sorry, right. Have fun at the library....Y/N."
"Thank you....Lee Know."
You walked past him slowly, your legs not cooperating with you. He was walking in the direction you had just come from, taking a little smoke from his cigarette. Suddenly your legs didn't go further anymore, turning around,
"I mean....I have time," you spoke to him.
He looked at you over his shoulder, slightly smirking, "Alright."
He walked again at your side, one hand in his pocket. The moment you two passed a bench in silence, he seated himself. A spot next to him was left empty for you.
"You wanna sit down?"
"Yeah...." You sat down, leaving a respectful distance between the two of you. There was a light breeze, and the air was gray, but it didn't feel gloomy. The weather was pretty nice with him by your side. The turmoil you were feeling inside of you as you looked at his features, his jawline, his lips, was unexplainable.
"Is there something on my face?" He raised an eyebrow, his face turning to you.
"Oh no....no nothing."
He nodded, a secret smirk slipping out. He let his head fall back while closing his eyes, enjoying the wind cooling him down. You placed your books between the two of you. As he felt movement next to him, his eyes fell on them.
"Hmmm....what are you reading?"
"Oh no, just schoolbooks. "
"They are very thick, don't you think?"
"Yeah....they are thick and heavy."
"You know...." he started, "I could always help you carry them."
"Carrying them...." you were thinking. You wouldn't mind him helping you, touching your books, and walking with you through this park. He was a nice company, something different. This type of man wasn't like the boys you saw at school. They were full of money and emptiness. He, on the other hand, had a different air moving around him.
"....I wouldn't mind if you carried them." you slipped out a little smile.
"Well....I could wait for you at your school, perhaps?"
Oh no
You would love to see him after school, but the consequences would be deadly if you were to be seen with a boy. Even worse in the eyes of your parents: a boy who wasn't one of their people. Minho saw your face go pale.
"Did I do something wrong?" he leaned slightly closer to you, which made you look up.
"No no...." you didn't move away, "Just.... never mind."
"No no, tell me. Is there something I should know?"
You sighed, your head falling back on the bench, "My parents are the problem."
"Hmmm? Tell me more." He slightly tilted his head.
"They just...." you moved your body to him, your leg going up on the bench, "They would freak if they knew I am even near a boy."
Your leg was in his lap, his arm draping around it. You could feel every little muscle in his arm relax. Your eyes were dragged away from the moment, again relaxing.
"I understand....I could wait for you at the park entrance? Don't want something to happen to you, hmm?"
"Yeah, that would be nice."
You looked at the clock, realising it was time to go again. You hated leaving him already so soon, already standing up.
"I got to go.....you know m-"
"Your crazy parents, I understand." He smiled, taking another smoke from his cigarette.
"Yeah....well....goodbye."
"Goodbye, Y/N. I'll see you tomorrow," he winked, which made something flutter without wings.
You weren't ready to separate, but you were forced to, because if you were one second too late, your fate would go downhill.
As the leaves fell from the trees, you felt like James Bond as you were always sneaking around, lying and keeping everything and anything what happend in that park a secret. You wouldn't want to lose your first friend, who happens to be a boy. It became an usual ritual to meet with him in the park. The first couple of months, you two always sat on the bench, growing closer. Then you two moved to a new spot, a bench not so far from the bleachers.
You weren't studying anymore in the library, but with him on the bench. Your book was placed open, your eyes gliding through the pages, and your fingers turning them one by one. Minho is just observing your concentration from afar, but also up close.
"What are you looking at," you playfully snapped at him.
"You have a good concentration," his body moving closer, his fingers touching the same page your hand was at.
"You wouldn't even notice a bomb explode."
"Hmmm, sure sure. Well, now you have to be silent."
He chuckled a bit and leaned his chin in the palm of his hand. Even tho there was no talking for several minutes, he didn't mind, but just being here with you. You looked up from your pages to the sun, which was already starting to sink slowly. The clock was ticking with every second, which made your heart beat even faster.
"It is almost time for me to go, it is getting dark."
"Dark? You call this late?" He stared at you, his lips twitching into a sly smile.
"Yeah, it is almost 6 p.m."
He leaned closer, "Have you ever lived past those hours?"
You tilted your head, not quite understanding what he was implying.
"I mean....have you ever just stayed up....watch the stars in the sky? I don't know, watch the sun set?"
"Hmmm, I mean....I do have a strict sleeping schedule."
He nodded and went silent, open his mouth a bit to say something but letting it slip away.
"What now?" You smiled.
"It just surprises me. I think you would like stargazing."
"I mean....I never tried it. I cannot really judge it or anything."
"I see...."
You could see him progress his own thoughts, forming an idea in his head, but not speaking about. As you stood up, he grabbed your hand. His fingers are not yet interwining with yours. The moment he saw your eyes slip to the contact, he withdrew his hand. He scratched the back of his neck.
"Never mind, just go. Don't want your parents to flip."
"Yeah...." his soft touch still burning on your skin, you retreated away. Your breath was hampered in your chest, feeling the same emotion again and again. Everything felt mischievous and exciting.
As you returned home, of course, 30 minutes earlier, you followed your normal routine. First, you had dinner with your parents, answering the same questions with the same answers, never wondering how every day seemed to be identical. Then you did your homework for at least an hour with the curtains closed. The end always finished with going to bed, putting on your pyjamas.
Your room was on the ground floor, with a window that they forgot had access to the outside world.
At exactly 10 p.m you heard a knock on your window, a fairly soft one. You were scared and sneakily looked under the curtains to see which monster might be standing there.
"Minho? What are you doing here? If my parents see you here they'll freak!"
He was leaning with his forearms against the open window, "I know, I know, but It bothers me that you have never stargazed."
"What? You want to stargaze at...." You looked over to your clock. "10 p.m., are you insane?"
"Well....there aren't any stars at daylight, hmm?"
You looked at your bedroom door, your heart racing. The fear of getting caught was creeping slowly into your head, but the idea of stargazing with Minho was easily seducing you. He held his hand out to you, waiting for you to accept it.
"You want me to go outside in my nightdress?"
"I'll keep you warm."
Your hand settled in his, softly landing with your bare feet on the grass. The cold breeze wrapping around you made you shiver. Your teeth clenched together while your arms tried to warm you up. Minho chuckled before getting rid of his jacket, placing it around your shoulders.
"There you go."
"Thanks. So what now?"
"I know a perfect spot to stargaze."
"Whoa, wait...." you let go off his hand, "First of all....I don't have any shoes on, second of all....what if my parents catch us?"
His arm went under your legs, grabbing you up in bridal style. It all went so fast, not having any time to react to the feeling of his heart thumping so close to yours. You wrapped your hands around his neck automatically, too scared to fall.
"We'll be back in no time, okay?" He looked at you, searching for your eyes.
"Do you trust me?"
There was a silence, night crickets being heard in the background,
There was a small store with an accessible roof. It was located near the beautiful woods. He let you go first to climb up the ladder, keeping close behind. The roof was divided into two parts; the right side had a massive neon light sign, and the left side was covered by it. The spot is hidden from lurking eyes. As he lay down, you followed his movement. His eyes were sparkling under the moonlight.
"What now?" You whispered, not wanting to disturb the air hanging in the sky.
"Now....you look up and count them all....waiting for a falling star."
You wanted to focus on the stars, but the way he looked tonight was catching you off guard. His profile was star-shaped, and you hoped you weren't star-crossed lovers. You tore your eyes off him, looking up and enjoying the peacefulness. Some were small, some were big, and some were standing out. The one who was the brightest was just lying next to you.
This time, you couldn't help but tilt your head his way, to look at him better. The moment your eyes bumped into each other, you could see in his reflection a fallen star. You immediately looked up to the sky,
"Did you see that?"
"Yeah....yeah, I did. It is time to make a wish."
"Hmm? A wish?"
"Yeah, if you catch a fallen star, you may make a wish."
"Okay....I wish-"
He placed his index finger on your lips, "No, no, if you say it out loud, it will not come true."
"Right...." You closed your eyes, thinking about something you have desired for a long time. Minho's head was entirely turned to you, not ashamed to be captured by your beauty and softness. Even as you opened your eyes, he didn't turn his head away.
"I....I did it."
"Good...." he smiled as you heard his body shove a bit closer to yours. The seconds were ticking slowly, and time seemed to freeze as both of you were getting lost in each other's eyes. His hand came up to your cheek, softly stroking it. You leaned closer to him, placing your hand on his. The clock kept ticking, which made your heart beat faster, the stress rising again.
"I think it is time to go back." The moment being shattered into pieces, it was as if you could hear it fall.
"Yeah, you're right."
As he stood up, he also helped you get up. The way back home was filled with unspoken tension. You were still clutching your hands around his jacket. His cologne was filling your nose, the scent being strong, but likeable. You could only imagine how he was touching his neck while rubbing it deeper into his skin.
The moment you reached your window again, it was still slightly open. Minho helped you get seated on the bottom frame. In that position, you could swing your legs silently inside. Your feet were welcomed with the soft carpet. His hands were relaxing on the same frame, his eyes looking up.
"Thank you, Minho....," you whispered, "It was....beautiful."
"Yeah....it was beautiful." He whispered a bit breathless, his eyes still on yours. You placed your hand on his, leaning a bit closer. What you were doing was the pure instincts of the heart, not having planned this. As his hands found their place on your rosy cheeks, he slightly angled your face.
Swiftly, his lips were moving on yours. In the past, you never understood how this activity could mess with someone's head, but now you were experiencing a newer perspective. The excitement mixed with your racing heart, the physical closeness, his warmth, and his breath was creating a steam. You could catch some loose words into the kiss, a little hum, or a little groan. It was shorter than expected since you were a bit forced to break the kiss.
The two of you were a bit panting, a chuckle escaping his lips.
"Goodnight, Minho."
His eyes were pleading for you to stay, but he knew the position you were in.
"Goodnight, Y/N."
He let you close the window in front of him, the curtains gliding back in place. He kept standing there for a couple of seconds before leaving for the night. His legs were moving slowly, already glancing over his shoulder, before disappearing from sight.
That moment made you even bolder. You wanted to be with Minho 24/7 because he was the only one who really understood you.
One day, you told your father you wanted to work and make money yourself. He was surprised since you just had to ask him for some and you would get it. Of course, he didn't stop you, thinking it would be a great opportunity to work and be just a tiny bit independent. Since your parents were choosing the job, you found yourself standing in the biggest library in the city. One of the greatest and most famous were many students would learn.
Your job was taking the books from the cart and placing them again in the right shelf. It was also the perfect opportunity to see Minho more.
Now you had been working there for almost a week. The routine started the same; your father dropped you off at the entrance and left in a hurry to go back to work. You walked in, gave up your name to the administrator to let them know you are in check. There was always a nearby cart already filled with books ready to be taken. You strolled through the big hallways, the bookshelves looking like a never-ending story.
Minho had already entered the library earlier, reading a book in the meantime while waiting for your arrival. You hadn't noticed him sitting as you were busy doing your work. As soon as you wandered further away, to places nobody ever comes, he decided to follow you. There were certain areas here that were excluded from the people here, very private.
As soon as you made a turn to the right, entering a hallway with very big bookshelves, he followed closely behind, whispering in your ear,
"Hello there."
You made a little scream but it was muffled by his hand being placed over your mouth.
"It's me," he laughed.
"You scared me, weirdo." You looked him up and down. " I am working."
"I can see that."
His arms were sliding around your waist, pressing himself close to your back while you were placing books on the shelf. He was slowly swaying your hips, making little movements to a rhythm. You felt his face buried in your shoulder, rubbing his head. Even tho he looked intimidating, he was a real softie on the inside. His lips were being felt on your neck, a shiver running down your spine.
"I am working Min...."
"I know...." His lips are still making a path of kisses down your neck. You let your head fall back on his shoulder, your hand stroking his on your stomach. His teeth were nibbling on the sensitive skin, and little marks were appearing. He turned you around, with your back against the shelf. You made a little surprised squeak, but immediately relaxed under the feeling of his tongue on your shoulder. Every thought left your head, you wanted to enjoy this moment instead. All he did was turn you on even more.
"Minho...." you said out of breath.
"Hmmm....?" His body was still pressed against yours as he continued marking you.
"I have to continue...."
He looked at you, his eyes pleading, " Just a little bit more...." his lips giving yours a brush.
"Please...." he whispered against them.
He was wrapped around your finger, not wanting to detach from you already. As you nodded your head, you already felt your mouth being filled with his tongue. The kiss was desperate, pushing you tighter against the bookshelf as little noises slipped out and echoed through the space. You wrapped your fingers through his hair, massaging his head. It made the noises louder; his moans could no longer be contained.
"Fuck...." his mouth searching for yours again, his hand gripping your chin to deepen it all. Your eyes became half-lidded, looking at the nearby clock. The hour of your father's return to pick you up was nearing. You didn't want Minho to stop tasting you, to stop feeling you, but you pushed him a bit away.
"I'll have to leave...."
He looked at you, his lips being plumper than before, more seductive than before. You gave him a quick kiss on the cheek before leaving the aisle. From a distance, you could see your father already waiting at the entrance, his face already turning to you. He gave you a sign to hurry a bit, running up to him a little. Luckily, the marks on your neck weren't that visible yet.
Your father held the library door open for you, suddenly having the urge to glance over his shoulder. He narrowed his eyes, looking at the same aisle you came from. A boy left it maybe two minutes before you did. He scanned him, seeing the piercing at his ear, his leather jacket, the black hair, the kind of man he wouldn't want his daughter to come home with. He pushed the thought away, but as their eyes crossed, there was a flash of recognition in Minho's eyes.
Your father's gaze was like ice, but Minho didn't become frozen under his stare.
As you drove home, something changed in the behavior of your father. He didn't ask anything about "what, where, and when". His gaze was focused on the road, his grip on the steering wheel tight. You shook the overthought scenarios of you. The moment you arrived home, you fastened your pace to go to your room. The door was closed a bit too loudly, not like usual.
You sat in front of your vanity mirror, looking at the love bites on your neck. When you touched them, you couldn't help but smile, knowing that his lips were there. Downstairs was quieter than normal, making the silence too loud for your ears.
"Dinner is ready." You heard your mother barely yell from downstairs, your gut feeling already weary. Your movements were slow as you walked to the big dining room. Your parents were already sitting down, eating little pieces of the fish. The teeth were clenched around the table, nobody speaking a word.
You felt under a magnifying glass, every little thing being seen. The utensils of your father were placed on either side of his plate, his gaze intimidating. His eyes became even more narrowed, his direction to your neck.
"Move your hair."
You felt yourself almost choking on your food, clearing out your throat, "What did you say, father?"
"You heard me; move your hair."
You looked at your mother, who was avoiding your gaze. The nerves of your father were seconds away from exploding. His jaw clenched as you started to move your hair. You couldn't even look at him, as you already know what he saw. You heard a plate shatter on the ground, and nobody was moving an inch. A chair was thrown over, and a door slammed closed.
Your legs were trembling underneath the table, your stress level rising. There was noise in the hallway, as if someone was walking in circles while not trying to punch a wall in. The door of the dining room was again opened, your father having no clear emotions on his face.
"It was him, wasn't it?"
You didn't answer him, too scared to look up. All the words were left dry in your mouth.
He slammed his fists on the table, "Answer me."
"Yes...." tears already prickling with fear.
He clenched his jaw again, his hands bawling into fists.
"You will not see that drug dealer again."
"He isn't a drug dealer...." you whispered.
He stood still. "What did you say?"
"I said....he....he isn't a drug dealer." Again, something could be heard shattering into pieces. Your mother was still calmly eating, as if nothing was happening in front of her eyes. You felt yourself suddenly getting grabbed by the arm, already knowing the feeling of getting dragged. The eyes of your mother looked up, nothing but emptiness looking your way. The warmth of your mother was like snow on a summer's day.
You were thrown into your room, the door being locked. Your desperate cried were heard through the entire house, slamming your fists against the door you broke,
"You cannot look me in here forever....you just cannot....I am an adult....I am....I am in charge.....charge of my own life," you said, your lips trembling with every word being said.
"Under this roof," your father yelled, "you are under MY commands, MY rules and MY punishments."
"You cannot lock me up here forever...." Your fist again slammed against the door, bruises appearing.
Minho was waiting at the park entrance, his eyes glued to the watch and his surroundings for any glimpse of you. His worries grew with every tick of the clock. You were nowhere to be seen. His eyebrows furrowed, but maybe you were working in the library, even if it would be unusual at this hour. He took the bus to the central area of the city, making his way up the grand stairs.
He pushed the door open and started to look around. In every aisle, every corner, every table, every little space, he had been searching, but nothing. His last hope was at the administration itself. There was a woman with big glasses standing behind the counter, scanning books and putting them in the system.
"Excuse me, madam."
The woman looked up, her eyes observing the young man. She groaned and placed the book she was about to scan down.
"How may I help you?"
"Right....I am searching for a worker of yours."
She sighed in frustration, "I have about twenty workers here. Specify who you are exactly looking for."
His jaw clenched, "I am looking for Y/N."
"Y/N who?"
"Y/N L/N."
She was typing something on her computer, clicking about ten times before giving him a proper answer, "It says in the system that...." her eyes were searching through the page, "....hmm, that is strange...."
"What is so strange?"
"She should have been here four hours ago...."
"Did she leave a message or something? I don't know, call or anything?"
The woman fixed her glasses, looking at the phone book with the recent calls. Her hands were turning the pages very slowly, which only built up Minho's frustration even more.
"Dammit, could you go any slower?"
Her eyes looked up, her face shining with no care in the world.
"If you want answers, you need to be patient, sir."
"Ju-" "No no," she cut him off, "Behave, young man, and sit down. This is going to take a couple of minutes."
He fake-smiled at the woman, "No, I am going to stand right here."
The other woman kept typing, clicking, switching, and looking. Minho was leaning against the counter, trying to see the computer screen more clearly.
"No....I have found nothing."
"Nothing? Really nothing?"
"Young man," she let her glasses slip down her nose, "I could check again, but it won't just magically appear."
He left the library building, finding this entire situation very strange. You weren't the type of person to vanish without a word or not show up to work. He sat down on the grand stairs, his face leaning against his hand. His heart was aching with worry, having no idea what he could do further. His eyes wandered around the streets. Suddenly, in the close distance, he saw a phone booth.
He could call by your house, pretending you were a classmate or maybe someone else, for instance. His legs moved by themselves, and before he knew it, he was already dialing your landline. The phone rang once, twice, and....
"The L/N residence, who may I be speaking to?"
He heard your fathers voice through the phone,
"I....Is Y/N home?"
Your father held the phone tight as he already had an idea who he was talking to.
"What is your name, son?"
The other line went silent.
"Lee Know."
"Well, Lee Know, I can assure you that my daughter's location is none of your business."
"Sir you-"
"Do not bother to call, goodbye."
The phone was slammed off, a buzzing sound only answering Minho's ears.
Since the phone didn't give him any answers, he was going to find it out in his own way. At night, he was walking to your house and going up to your window. You were rolling around in your bed, not being able to sleep. The tears that had been streaming down were still visible under the moonlight. This felt like a prison you could maybe never escape. As you heard the same little knocks on your window, it felt like a sign from heaven.
You wiped away the many tears and silently went up to your window. Minho could see the curtains getting opened. He was happy to see you again, but as he looked closer, he could see an old trail of tears. He made hand gestures to open the window, but you shook your head.
"What Y/N? Please open the window."
The worst part was that you saw his pleading eyes, his mouth moving restlessly, but no sound coming through the glass. You gripped the window and pulled it up, but nothing was moving an inch. His eyes widened as he realised your parents locked your window shut. Tears started to appear again behind your eyes, dripping slowly down. His heart broke, and the only thing he could do was place his hand on your window, longing for your touch.
"I promise, I'll get you out of here, I'll do anything for you."
All those words, but none being heard, but in your heart, you already knew he would rescue you out of this prison. As your tears couldn't be stopped anymore, you closed your curtains, leaving Minho hopeless behind.
The entire day, Minho was coming up with a plan to get you out of your room. And as the night fell again, you only waited patiently for his return. You were already prepared, having packed your stuff in a baggage and a suitcase. The reason why your parents didn't notice is that they were still locking you up in your room, not entering once these past days. If food was brought to your room, it was by the maid.
Minho was driving up to your house, parking a bit further away to make it non-suspicious. Again, just like yesterday, you heard the usual knocks. When you opened the curtains, you could see him standing there with a metal slim jim. He was going to open the window with force.
You were afraid that he would make a lot of noise, but he was trying his best to be quiet. The thin metal was used to create a small gap between the window and frame. He slowly levered it open, making it open with almost no sound, only a sliding one. As soon as it opened, you could breathe normally again. The fresh air was filling your nose.
Minho wrapped, or at least tried to wrap, his arms around your body. You tried to contain your sadness and hapiness all together, not wanting to get too excited yet.
"Minho....I want to leave....please...."
He looked up, "Okay, yes....sorry, got carried away."
He held out his hand for you but you stood still, "I packed some stuff...."
"Right, sorry....hand them over to me fast."
You left the window and brought back a suitcase and a bag, it being rather large. You had all your belongings in there, and important documents and cards you stole from your father's office a month ago. Minho placed them softly on the ground before opening his arms for you.
"Come here.... let's get out of here."
You made a small jump through the window, landing safely in his arms. The sobs were still contained, but you were to break down at any moment. He kept holding you tight against him, your feet hanging a bit off the floor. He placed a soft kiss in your hair, "You are never going to go through this ever again. Never never never never...." he kept repeating in your hair.
He placed you back on your two feet. Your suitcase was grabbed by him, and your bag was thrown over your shoulder. You were still progressing, the fact that you left the jail of your life, the controlling parents, all was left behind in that house. The moment you really felt it was when you seated yourself in his car.
He turned to you, his emotions overwhelming him as he saw you like this. His body leaned in and gave you a desperate kiss. He thought he would never be able to kiss you ever again; his worst fear almost came true. Your sobs were captured in the kiss, the tears being the cherry on top of the cake. His hand trembled as it came to stroke your hair, the soft strands slipping through his fingers.
"I missed you so much...." He whimpered into your mouth, his heart thumping in his chest. Your glossy eyes stared at him as your lips detached from each other.
"Let's go home."
And with that, a new chapter of your life started.
Well, your parents tried to call the police, but you were legally an adult. They didn't have any power over you anymore.
You settled into Minho's apartment, making the place even more welcoming to come home to.
Now the two of you were endlessly running through the park, tasting the delicious taste of freedom. Minho standing a bit further on the grass, his arms being wide open.
"Come here."
You ran up to him, his smile encouraging you to go faster and jump into his arms. The two of you fell down, rolling around together. It was maybe the start of freedom, but this already felt like a gift. There were still so many things you could do.
As you lay on your back, he hovered your body, giving you endless kisses on your neck. You wrapped your arms around his neck while watching the sun start to set. The reflex to push him a bit away,
"Hmmm?" He tilted his head.
"I've got to go home before my parents...."
He watched you connect the dots again while smiling, "....do absolutely nothing, sweetie." He kissed your cheek, letting his lips stay there for you to feel how real it all was.
Every time you and Han go to parties or events, you always have to keep an eye on him. Not because you have to, but because you want to. It has always occurred to your mind how drunk people experience things, since you never drank before. How could they not walk straight anymore? You were not scared of alcohol, but it is important who is by your side whilst....
You went to a pre-party before the real evenement. It was the kind of party where people would drink their hearts out to arrive tipsy. Of course, it was at Hans house, the party animal. This little party was only for the people in the friend group, and of course, you, being one of them, were invited to join. He didn't want you to be excluded, since you didn't drink.
You were driving to his house, already having a big water bottle with you and a plastic bag for any accidents that might occur. In front of his house, you could already see your friend's cars parked. With all your stuff in your hands, you walked up to the door, not even needing to ring the bell, as the door slammed open. Han was standing there, looking weirdly sober.
"Did you drink something?" you asked suspiciously.
"Nope, wanted to wait." He took the stuff out of your hands and walked further inside.
"Since when do you wait?"
"Since I know you were joining us."
You followed him to the living room, seeing your friends already lying and eating on the couch. Their hands were rummaging through the multiple bags of chips. The moment they saw you, you were greeted by them, getting hugged, etc. Han had disappeared again, getting the drinks from the kitchen. You flopped on the couch, letting your head fall back. You looked around, the place looking very neat, neater than before.
As Han walked in with the many drinks, the party finally began. He placed them on the coffee table, but then he turned to you, smiling sweetly. He walked to you, giving you a strawberry mocktail.
"Don't want you to die from thirst."
"Hmm what is this?"
"Just a strawberry mocktail, so without alcohol and stuff."
"Oh Han, thank you,"
The drink was very tasty, letting the cold drink touch your lips, savoring the taste. Music was put on, making the others grab their drinks even more eagerly. From your place, you could see everybody emptying the cans. You couldn't help but laugh as you saw them losing balance all over again, hanging onto each other. The only strange thing was that Han was more careful than ever, not being really drunk. He leaned against the wall, his eyes sweeping you up.
You had no clue that his eyes were glued to you. Your drink was placed on the table as you fell back on the couch, stuffing snacks in your mouth. There was something in you that wanted to experience this too, just one time, wanting to go lose. Han saw you staring at the beer can, your eyebrows furrowing a bit. He quickly made his way to you, his hands placed on the couch, behind you. He leaned his mouth down to your ear, "Whatcha you doing?
You could feel his warm breath lingering around your ears, "Just looking around, that's all."
"Hmm, okay if you say so."
"Mhm mhm."
His warmth removed itself from you, walking to the others with a can in his hand, still being filled. You looked around, seeing him dance with his friend, Felix. You couldn't help but grab the can of beer, your hand wrapping around the cold. Nobody noticed what you were doing. You wanted your first time drinking to be discreet, not wanting people to surround you. Of course, it wasn't a smart idea to drink alone, for your first time, but you didn't think much of it. You settled yourself down on the cold floor of the bathroom, opening the can. The scent of the beer was weird; it was a very strong smell.
The mistake you made was chugging the beer in one go. Han suddenly noticed you were gone, his attention also going to the strong beer being gone. He immediately detached himself from the group, letting them continue dancing. Luckily, he hadn't drunk much, his pace being steady.
You felt warm, your head feeling dizzy. As you tried to stand up, your legs were trembling under you, gripping the bathroom sink as you looked at yourself, face flushed, your eyelids heavy. You had done some research on drinking beer, but the effect shouldn't have kicked in so fast. You let yourself sit down, leaning your back against the cold wall. This feeling wasn't good, as you had wished for. There was some noise outside the room, hearing doors slam open.
Han was starting to panic a bit, since he knew you weren't familiar with drinking. As the bathroom door slammed open, you didn't even look up, having no energy to do so.
"Shit, Y/N."
You looked slowly, processing who was standing there at the door. Han was there, a little bit flushed, but still fully in control. He picked up the empty beer can next to you,
"8 procent...." He looked at you, observing your face. Your eyes were slowly closing, tilting your head to the side. His hand touched your cheek, feeling the warmth of your soft skin. He stroked your hair,
"Keep your eyes open."
Your half-lidded eyes looked at him, which did boil something within him, but he pushed it aside. He stood up, reaching out for your hand and pulling you up. You leaned against him, your arms wrapping around his neck. He held you tight against his chest, his fingers digging into your clothes, holding you steady. You didn't know what was happening around you; the only thing you heard was the soothing words from Han. He brought you to his room, letting you lie on your side on his bed.
He kneeled down to face you, his hand stroking your cheek, "Tell me your name."
"Hmmm Y/N...."
"Good....where are you?"
You groaned, trying to recall where you were, "Hmmm....uh...house....your....yeah...."
His hand was still touching your cheek, but he removed it. He left to get you a bucket and some water. You were looking around a bit, seeing posters on the wall, and an electric guitar. It was good that you were aware that you were in Han's room. The blankets also smelled like him; you couldn't help but grip them tighter against you, burying your face in them. The only thing you concentrated on was the scent of cologne.
You heard a bucket being placed next to you, feeling a hand under your chin.
"Y/N...." Han said softly, pulling you a bit up to sit straighter, "Drink this water, please...."
You felt a cold cup being placed on your lips, but you had no energy to separate your lips from each other. His thumb came up to your lower lip, making your mouth open slightly. The cold water hydrated your dry mouth and throat, and you already felt a bit better.
"Good....there you go...." His hand was still keeping your mouth open, making sure you took little sips. You were doing what he said, letting him talk into your ear. The alcohol made you feel a bit teased, especially with the things he said, even if they were taken out of context. Your eyes looked up at him, taking in his face, his eyes looking at your lips being parted because of the cup.
You leaned closer to him, the alcohol getting to your brain. Your hands slipped under his shirt, stroking his skin. The only thing you remembered was his surprised face, his cheeks having a pink color. Han felt your hands on his body, almost trying to tear his shirt away. The moment you placed your hands on his pecs, he couldn't help but let out a soft breath before pulling your hands away. He didn't want you to regret actions tomorrow.
You were starting to get a tiny bit desperate, leaning closer to his ear, "Han...."
He didn't know how to handle this overly clingy behavior of yours, your arms wrapping tighter against his neck. You buried your face in his shoulder, rubbing your head against his neck. The moment your lips touched his neck, he was alarmed, trying to pull you away from him. He didn't mind you kissing him, but you were in a state that it would be labeled "taking advantage".
"Han....don't push me away...."
He sighed, "You are drunk, you need rest...." He gently let you lie down again on your side, looking at your glimmering eyes. This was difficult for him because the things you did and said weren't reliable, even if he wished they were. Your eyes started to water, your lip trembling a bit.
"Hey....don't cry...." he stroked your hair, "Everything will be alright...."
You leaned into his touch, your watery eyes making his heart ache. You grabbed his shirt, trying to pull him closer to you. He listened to your little demand, wanting to make you feel safe. You said something under your breath, not understandable.
"Hmm....?" He leaned down closer to you, his ear turned to you. You were building all your strength up, being pushed by the alcohol, placing both of your hands on his cheeks before kissing him. His eyes widened before kissing you gently back, keeping his lips closed. After four seconds, he gently pushed you away.
"You know I can't do that...."
You whined, interwining your hands with his, "Why not...."
"You are drunk Y/N....please...."
"I....I still love you...." You blurred out, not caring about the consequences.
He looked from one eye to another, trying to understand what was going on in your brain. This was building up frustrations in him, since he wanted to say those words desperately, too. Instead, he stood up, already regretting leaving you. Your touchy behavior couldn't be trusted in this moment, so he called your best friend, who knows what to do.
The last thing you remembered was her entering the room, comforting and taking care of you. Han left, leaving you two alone, giving you a face of sadness and something else. You didn't stop looking at him as he walked away, your eyes still watery.
The moment you felt sunlight on your face, your eyes slowly opened. You couldn't recall much from last night, only small parts. The headache felt like a bomb being pressed in your head. As your eyes wandered around the room, you could see that you were still in Han's room. You let your head fall back, still feeling tired.
There was a sudden knock on the door, then a creak of it being opened. "Are you alright?"
You looked up, seeing Han standing there in the same clothes he was wearing yesterday.
"Yeah, just a light headache."
Han looked at your messy hair, making something grow stronger within him. He hadn't slept much last night, always coming to check up on you. The kiss you gave him was still lingering in his mind; it was soft, but it couldn't be answered in that moment.
He walked closer and sat next to you on the bed, still leaving a respectful distance between the two of you. His head tilted your way,
"Why did you drink alone?"
The sudden question caught you off guard, "Uh I don't know....I was just curious."
"Please don't do that ever again," he slipped out, "I mean, you can drink, but be careful."
You smiled, loving this protective nature of his. Your body automatically shuddered closer to him, wanting to feel his body next to yours. Han leaned his shoulder against yours, savoring the little touches.
"Do you....remember anything from yesterday?"
You leaned your head on his shoulder, "Some parts....Did I do something stupid, perhaps?"
Han was fighting the urge to tell everything you did, how your hands caressed his skin, how you kissed him, and how he liked every moment of it.
"No, just whining."
"I see....well that's a relief."
"Yeah...." he smiled gloomily, not wanting to confess everything. His mind was still thinking about those words you said. Did you really love him or did the alcohol mess with your head? He didn't know. You were so close to him, he could crack open at any moment. Unexpectedly, you wrapped your arms around your own body, around your stomach.
"Is everything alright?"
"Yeah....just cramps."
"Oh....hmmm you got your....?"
"No, no, just I don't know."
His hand crawled closer to you, slowly placing it on your stomach. You didn't push his hand away, letting him go further. He massaged your stomach, kneading your sides. His fingers are making little circles on your skin, loving to feel your skin under his fingertips. You breathed softly, letting your muscles relax. The pressure he gave felt good, even a little bit erotic.
You placed your hand on his, making it move up higher, to the edge of your bra. His hand wandering around under your shirt, no word being said. He looked at you, his eyes softening as eye contact was made. There was just silence, letting the air be filled with breathing. You leaned closer to him, just as you did yesterday. His breath hitched in his throat, his body being a magnet to yours.
The parts you still remembered were the most important. You remembered your bold moves and how he didn't react with disgust but with desperation. You let him wait enough, making him a patient man. Your hands grabbed the edge of your shirt, pulling it over your head, leaving the party beast stunned. He was sitting there, not being able to move any further. His body was frozen in place as you were moving. You sat there, only your bra still on and your underwear, which he didn't know since the blanket covered your legs.
After some seconds, he slowly moved to you, wanting to be closer to you. Since you were leaning against the headboard, he placed one of his hands on the headboard, the other one being placed on your cheek. His lips were coming closer to yours by the second, desperately waiting for his touch. As you felt them pressing against yours, you whimpered softly into his mouth. His tongue was desperately asking for entrance, wanting to taste more.
"Hmmm...." He softly whined in your mouth, his body feeling ecstatic. The moment your lips parted, giving him permission, his body shuddered. His tongue slid in with a moan, your body feeling more warmth and excitement than before. He was gently nibbling on your lower lip, grinning playfully.
There was some noise in the hallway, footsteps coming to the room, which made you two leave each other's embrace, the closeness leaving again. Han covered you with the blanket, pushing you against the bed. Your best friend crept the door open, her eyes observing the room.
"Is she okay?"
Her eyes wander on your face, seeing it flushed. She walked to the bed, sitting next to you, "Did she wake up again or....?"
Han cleared his throat, "She has been sleeping the entire time." His voice was slightly trembling with nervousness.
"Right...." her eyes narrowing before looking at you again. She shook your shoulder a bit, "We are going home....you can sleep in your own cozy bed...."
You acted as if you had just woken up, still gripping the blanket tight. Hans eyes wandered on the bare skin of your neck, not being finished with you yet.
"She can stay here if she wants."
"Well, she should go back home so...." your best friend said, she found the tension in the air suspicious.
"Shouldn't we ask her first what she wants?"
"Always, but right now it is my responsibility to get her home safely."
Han had to admit that she was right, even if he didn't like the idea of you leaving him so soon. She pushed Han out of his own room, so you could put your normal clothes back on, not knowing what had happened before she interrupted. You were walking slowly out of his room, wearing one of his hoodies, which was lying on the floor. The moment he saw you in his clothes, he wanted to pull you back into his room, this time locking the door.
The moment you left, you both felt empty, wanting to fill the void as fast as possible....
The entire day, you felt cold, hating that it didn't escalate further. In the evening, you were lying on your bed, reading a comic book, and being bored to death. You rolled on your back, closing your eyes and drifting away in your thoughts. Han was concurring in your mind, making you feel hopelessly devoted to him. You imagined him kissing you again, just like he did.
You went to the kitchen, finding a little glass to put some drink in. The reason for taking a shot was to boost your confidence; you had an entire plan worked out for this to work. The liquid went in your throat, the effects already visible. You moved rapidly back to your room, flopping down on your bed.
Your hand was slipping down, finding a way into your panties.
You imagined him kissing your neck, whispering breathless moans in your ear.
"Mhm....oh....Y/N...."
He would look so pretty above you, his beautiful eyes looking down at you, taking care of you, being a protective man. You breathed softly, wanting it all to become real. Your hand picked up the manual phone, dialing his number. You wanted to hear his voice so desperately. Your fingers were still pressing in the right places when he picked up the phone.
"Yes?"
Your body moved with your rhythm, "Han...." you whispered, trying to contain your whimpers and moans.
"Y/N?
"Could you....tell me....." you bit your lip, "How you play guitar....fast...."
".....Sure.....well you have to hold the guitar....." he began reluctantly, not knowing what was going on.
"Uhuh"
"Then....move your hand to the strings...."
"Mhm...."
"Then move your fingers very fast...."
"Uh-huh...." you breathed out, your hips moving upwards slightly. He could hear intimate noises from the other line, making his face flustered. His cheeks turned red, his hand still holding the phone tight. His heart beat fast, his chest tightening.
"Then....you keep....moving those fingers...."
"Hmmm yeah...." you breathed, your legs starting to tremble a bit.
He had never held the phone so tight against his ear, trying to catch every movement he could hear. The breathing noises, the hitching, the almost moaning, the whimpering, all so silent but still hearable for him. He automatically started to breathe heavy, his stomach tying into a knot. His knees felt weak; he wanted to sink to the floor. His mouth was slightly hanging open, and with every noise, his breath hitched slightly.
"Han..." you grinned slightly, being totally off this planet because of all the emotions playing on you.
You heard him choke on his own saliva, "Hmmm...."
Then, suddenly the most erotic sounds came out of the phone
"Ah....Han....mhmmm"
He dropped the phone on the ground, his hands already coming up to scoop it up. His hands were trembling, his eyes wide open, staring at the phone symbol. As you reached your climax, you hung up the phone, leaving him blown off this earth. His body felt hot, everything felt warm, not wanting to cool it down soon. He didn't really know what to do in this situation, but he knew for sure that standing here like an idiot wouldn't help.
You kept lying on your bed, not processing what you had just done. At the moment, you didn't think much because you didn't expect him to actually make a move on this performance you just gave. As your book was starting to get interesting, you suddenly heard the bell ring many times. You didn't want to open the door, scared it would be a weirdo, but the ringing continued. It was a desperate plea to something or someone.
You walked slowly down, letting the door creak open, when the door was suddenly slammed open. You stepped back when seeing his eyes torning yours. Han ran up to you, his lips finding yours immediately.
"You are a little tease," he poured into the kiss, his hands slightly gripping your hair, angling it to have more access. He pushed you against the wall, his hands touching your sides. Everything felt like a fever dream as you felt his hands in so many places. He gripped you tight against you, following him up the stairs to your room. His tongue was having a dance with yours, his sounds being loud.
Everything was rushed but also slow in a way. He was tasting every sweet part of yours, letting his tongue glide over your soft flesh. His hand interwined with yours, gripping it tighter when being too excited. There wasn't even time to make a correct phrase, your tongue being knotted by his.
"Hm.....taste so good...." he breathed against your skin. You closed your eyes, letting your head fall back. Before you knew it, you were pinned down on the bed, being unfolded like a piece of paper. Your breaths mixed into one, his body glinstering from the sweat rolling down his skin. As his hips were grinding against yours, he was slow but passionate.
He placed your hand on your stomach, letting you feel the movement going on. You looked up at him, his mouth smiling softly, his hair being messy, everything was perfect. Your hand went slowly up to his arm, which was holding himself steady against you. His arms were muscled, gently stroking him. As you started to move with him, his head fell on your shoulder,
"Keep doing that....please...."
Oh and how you did, making his sounds fill the room. He was loud in a talkative way, wanting to let you hear how much he loved this. It didn't stop, it went all night long, not even sunlight stopping him from giving. He wanted to discover every part of your body, no matter how short the night was.
It all happened when you came to visit Felix, traumadumping again. He was like your free therapist. You were lying in his bed, hugging one of the many plushies he had collected through the years. You kept talking, looking at him from every position. He sat there on the bed, his face in his hand, concentrating on every word.
"So yeah....that sums it up really." You were moving the arms of his plushie, "What do you think?"
He was staring into the distance, thinking about it, "I think....you should at least try liking somebody....romantically."
"Yeah, easier said than done. I mean, how do I even begin to fi-"
"You..." he interrupted, "could date me for a week?"
"Why you tho?"
"Because....we have known each other for years....and I'll show you how a real man should treat a lady." He winked.
You threw his pillow in his face, "Stop flirting with me."
"I am 100 percent serious, Y/N. Date me and see how the love life goes."
You tilted your head, "A week you said? Hmmm....",
"For a week....starts tomorrow, deal?"
"Okay, deal...." You reached out for his hand, shaking it to make it more official.
"Well, don't forget to make an effort yourself, because if I am only smothering and lovey-dovey, then it will crash."
You didn't really take anything of this seriously, not expecting him to really act on the deal. Suddenly, the doorbell went off, making you have a little heart attack in your chest. You groaned. Who could possibly be here this early in the morning? The door seemed to be so far away at these hours, your legs slowly going up to it. You placed your hand on the doorknob, turning it and....
"Goodmorning sweetheart."
Felix was standing there in his hoodie, hiding something behind his back.
"Is this what I get? No sleep?"
He laughed, "No....but I got you....flowers." He showed a big bouquet of white flowers, which were big and beautiful. Your eyes widen as you hold them in your arms. The astonishment on your face was visible.
"Beautiful flowers for my beautiful lady."
"I see....thank you, Felix, come on in."
You had never received any flowers in your entire life. The only moments you had them were when you beheaded them yourself at the age of five. Felix entered your apartment, already knowing the place for a long time. This was your intimate area, and now he entered it with another position to fulfill.
He went to the kitchen area, already taking ingredients out of the cabinets. You were sitting around the kitchen island, your head leaning on the cold marble. The smell of pancakes filled the room, sneaking a little glance at Felix, who was making you breakfast. He placed the plate with pancakes infront of you, leaning his forearms on the cold material.
"I know you're awake....I made you pancakes."
You looked up, smirking, "You know me too well." You grabbed the plate, looking at the nicely made pancakes. You were eating them like you hadn't eaten since the Roman Empire fell. He took a napkin, cleaning the corners of your mouth. Your cheeks were full of food, not being able to make a snarky comment.
"There you go, nice and clean."
You gulped the pancakes, looking at him, "Is that also part of the boyfriend act or....?"
"Yes....everything up and on."
"I see...."
"Well, any plans for today?"
You groaned, letting your head hang down, "Today I am not going into the wild."
He walked behind you, grabbing you off the chair. You leaned into his touch, letting yourself get handled. His arms were under your armpits, carrying you slightly to the couch. You leaned your head against his chest, looking up at him, "What you doing?"
"Carrying you to the couch."
"Why tho?"
"So you can sleep"
"But why not my bedroom?"
He laughed, "You ask many questions, don't you? Do you want to go to your bedroom instead?"
"No, no, just asking."
He placed you on the couch, lying you flat. He fluffed up your pillow, placing it under your head. A blanket was spread over your body, making sure you were warm. You looked up at him, your hands above the cover. You were surprised how good he was at the boyfriend act. Today you were feeling too tired, a little sank in.
"I am sorry, I am just so tired today."
He smiled at you, kneeling next to you, "Don't apologize, it is normal." His fingers went through your hair, stroking it softly.
You planned to go to the mall, buying care products and some other stuff. You were dressing up in the mirror, looking at every outfit very carefully before there was a knock on your door.
"Yes?"
"Could I enter?"
You went up to the door, opening it. Felix was standing there, his hands in his pockets. He looked you up and down, from head to toe.
"You look....absolutely stunning...."
You twirled around, "It is one of the many outfits."
He couldn't keep his eyes off you, being glued to your beauty. His eyes slipped to your curves, the way the outfit made them stand out even more. Ofcourse he had seen you in these outfits before, but now it was different. His mouth fell slightly open, having this chemical reaction in his body to your presence.
You placed your hand on your hip, tilting your head at him, "Hmm?"
He cleared out his throat, forcing himself to look away, "Let's go, shall we?"
The apartment door was opened and closed, going together down the many stairs, too scared of the elevator. His hand was very close to yours, his fingers slipping to interwine with yours. You felt them squeeze yours, his hand warm and soft. Once downstairs, he went to his car, opening it for you. You stood still, arms crossed over your chest.
"What's wrong?"
"It is a beautiful day, and you want to drive there in the car?"
He leaned against his car, "How do you want to go?"
"I don't know, maybe walking? The sun is shining, no clouds in the sky. Cmon!"
He smiled at you, shaking his head and being again at your side. His fingers are again being interwined with yours. You didn't stop him, not wanting to admit you liked the feeling. He was walking on the street side, protecting you in a way. You were close to his side, but ofcourse there was always a way to be closer.
The mall looked even prettier than before, the light shining through the glass frames. You two entered a shop with care products. He followed you like a puppy through all the small halls.
"What do you think suits me better? Strawberry or Honey soap?"
He leaned down to smell the soap intensely, "Personally, I think strawberry. It gives you a sweater smell....because you are my sweetheart."
You slapped his arm playfully, "Stop flirting with me."
"Does it bother you?" He smiled, leaning further down.
No, "Yes," You said in a fake groggy way.
He laughed, seeing you place the strawberry soap in the basket. You walked further, his hand holding yours to not lose you. The store was filled with different smells, different products, from hair to body. He liked the atmosphere here; it was calm, no rush into anything, just like he liked it. You took a bottle of perfume, spraying it on your neck and wrist. You held your wrist up, for him to smell.
He leaned down, going to your neck instead. His nose bumped against your neck, smelling the sweet scent. You felt the warmth of his breath in your neck, making you breathe a bit faster.
"I like it."
"That is good...." You looked at the bottle, still holding it in your hand. It was also placed in your basket.
There was also a rack of shampoos and haircare. Felix loved how you read every little detail written on the back of the product. Every time you did, your tongue would slightly be visible as you were thinking.
When you were at the checkout, the products being scanned, you wanted to take your card out, but were stopped by Felix.
"I am your boyfriend, remember?"
"You really don't have to do that."
"Well, I really want to do this." He said while giving cash to the cashier. He took the bag with all your stuff, carrying it for you. You couldn't help but slightly smile, looking down at the floor.
Today you wanted to go get some CD's, some VINYLS for your collection. Ofcourse he, as your personal boyfriend for the week, had to come with you. His hand gripping you tighter by the second, it didn't hurt tho. The moment you entered the store, you already went to your favorite genre, to your favorite place in the Alphabet. He was just standing behind you, looking over your shoulder.
Your fingers were slipping from album to album. His gaze follows your movements. You held out the Invincible album by Michael Jackson.
"Let's go listen."
Felix, who was constantly lookiing at you, didn't catch a word falling from your lips.
"Hmmmm? What?"
"I said...." Your eyebrows furrowed, "Let's go listen."
His hand found its way again in yours, letting you lead him to wherever you wanted to go. As you entered the booth, his hand didn't let go. Your album still under your arm, you said, "Felix...."
"Mhm...." His thumb stroking the back of your hand, focused on the touch.
"I'll need my hand back."
"Oh, right....my bad, darling."
"Right...." You got the vinyl out of the album, placing it carefully on the record player. The way you were so careful, your fingers moving so softly at the edge of it, sent something through him. The moment the music started to play, your hips swayed with it automatically. His eyes slipped down to see you move like that; you were so close to him.
♫⋆。♪ ₊˚♬ ゚.You can't believe it, you can't conceive it
And you can't touch me, 'cause I'm untouchable ♫⋆。♪ ₊˚♬ ゚.
You started to mouth the lyrics, making overly acted hand gestures. Felix followed your lead, singing it with you. The two of you danced together, jumping and twirling around in the booth, which was rather small. You two shook your heads up and down, as if you were rock and roll stars.
♫⋆。♪ ₊˚♬ ゚.And I know you hate it, and you can't take it
You'll never break me, 'cause I'm unbreakable♫⋆。♪ ₊˚♬ ゚.
He twirled you around by the arm. You were smiling so bright that he could melt right at the spot. The two of you laughed it out as the song ended, falling in eachothers arms. His arms were around your waist, looking down at you with a big grin. This time, you couldn't contain any distant feelings against him, letting yourself be you.
"Oh stay here," you suddenly said, "I am going to bring another album. Don't run away, okay?"
Felix smiled, "I wouldn't dare."
While you were gone, he plugged in the headphones to listen to the other songs. He saw you going through albums, a smile tugged on his lips. He couldn't believe he had the honor of being your boyfriend for the week. Suddenly, an unknown song started to play, the beat intriguing him. He leaned against the wall of the booth, moving his head with the rhythm.
As he concentrated on the lyrics, a part came on;
♫⋆。♪ ₊˚♬ ゚.Love me more, never leave me alone by house of love
People talk, people say what we have is just a game
Oh, I'll never let you go, come here girl
Just got to make sweet love 'til the break of dawn♫⋆。♪ ₊˚♬ ゚.
Ofcourse he couldn't help himself but go places with his own thoughts. He leaned his head back, letting the lyrics lead him to other subjects. He had to admit that he had liked you for many years, the feelings turning greater every day. It would be a dream to look under him, seeing you lying there. Your eyes would look up at him, touching him in places he had imagined.
He shook the thoughts off, not wanting things to show physically. The moment you entered with another album in your hand, he immediately stopped the music, not wanting this seductive music to enter his ears while sinking in more. You had seen him with his eyes closed, biting his lips slightly without knowing. You didn't want to disturb him while he was in the 'zone'. His doe eyes look at you so innocently and....a tint of desperation.
The temperatures rose, and it was so hot outside that you could sweat in under one second. It felt like a big sauna you were walking into. The two of you sat on the bench, practically panting under the sun.
"Why is it so warm?" You whined, trying to fan yourself with your hands.
"I don't know, baby...." The nickname falling from his lips, both of you not caring. The heat was messing with your brain, not wanting to give a comment on it. He had realised what he said, but as you didn't seem to care, his muscles relaxed again.
You bent your head down, letting it hang. Felix gently sat you up straight again, getting out his mini fan. He fluttered the fan to you, making the air give you some comfort. You leaned your head back, making him do his thing. His hand went through your hair while fanning you.
He suddenly saw a refresher cart. He stopped fanning you, running up to it before a long row would create itself. It didn't help that Felix was wearing black pants; the warmth absorbed itself.
"One raspberry and one strawberry slushie, please." He panted as he arrived, the cashier, an old man, laughing at him.
"Of course," He started filling cups with ice-cold drink, he could have drooled seeing all that shaved ice cream. He got out his money, already having it between his fingers. The cashier turned around with two big cups of slushie, one red, the other blue ofcourse.
"Is that for your novia?" He suddenly said, putting the money in his savings cup.
"What? Novia?"
"Sí, tú... ¿cómo se dice...girlfriend?"
"Ah, girlfriend...." he glanced at you, seeing your face so flustered, being even more beautiful.
"Yes....she is my girlfriend." He smiled proudly, a cup in each hand.
"Muy bonito. Vete, amigo mío, before the sun melts it."
He runs to you, the old man smiling, "Tan dulce....amor juvenil...."
You were just sitting there, not thinking about anything, not feeling anything, just being there. Felix ran up to you, already concerned, his hands cold from the drinks, touching your cheeks. The moment you felt his hands, you came back to life, your face leaning in.
"Your hands are so cold....thank you."
Felix laughed, "I got you slushie....whi-"
"Slushie, you said? Where?" Your eyes search around, landing on the two cups, already reaching for the strawberry one. The moment the shaved ice cream came in contact with your taste buds, you couldn't help but hum a sound of satisfaction. You wrapped your hands around Felix's waist, hugging him tight, not caring about the heat.
"Thank you....are you an angel or what?"
He stroked your hair, "I'll be whatever you want me to be...."
Let me be your boyfriend, he practically begged in his head, the feelings of your arms sending him straight back to heaven.
Because of the high temperatures, it was the perfect moment to go to the outside pool. You had brought your bag with magazines, sunglasses, sunscreen, towels, and other stuff. The moment you two entered, Felix was already busy occupying two seats right at the pool, making sure you could relax. He was wearing a white tank top, which fitted him perfectly, with a pair of dark blue swim shorts.
While you were changing in one of the changing rooms, he was ordering two drinks, ice cold of course. He placed them on the table between the two seats. A parasol was opened above your seat, which gave enough sunlight for your liking but also protected you.
The moment he turned around, he saw you in a bikini. His mouth dropped open, hanging as you walked to him. You were also wearing a satin long skirt which was see-through, making you even appear sexier. You twirled around, letting him show the entire outfit.
"What do you think?"
"I....uh....it is....wow....just...." He kept rambling on, you stood there waiting patiently, "Beautiful...."
"That was the perfect reaction, you passed. Good job."
He sat down and smiled shyly, looking slightly away, "If you say so."
You placed your bag on the little table, already seeing the two drinks.
"Ah, you know me so well..."
You got sunscreen from out of your bag, putting some in your hand.
"Turn around, Felix."
"What?'
"Sunscreen, I don't want you to burn."
He followed your command, turning around so you could apply sunscreen on his back. Your hands massaged his back, and he leaned into your touch more. Your fingers felt amazing on his skin, loving how gently you were. The moment he felt your hands wrap around his neck, applying sunscreen there, he couldn't help but let his head fall back. He relaxed completely, never wanting this to stop.
"That feels amazing...." he softly moaned.
The moment you caught that sound, you felt your stomach playing Twister. You wondered if this could push him to make such noises. What else could you do to push him off the edge? He turned around, showing his bare upper body, feeling more confident than before.
"I also need sunscreen here...."
"Yeah....you're right...."
Something changed right at that moment, the moment you touched his bare chest with sunscreen. You felt his muscles tense slightly under your fingertips. He was the most sensitive at his pecs, his breath changing rapidly. The intimacy of this moment was unbearable; it felt all tensed in a good way. He looked at your hands massaging him, making him dazed.
As you were finished, he took the bottle of sunscreen himself, turning to you.
"I can help with your back?"
"Yeah...sure...."
You turned your back on him, waiting for his touch. His eyes looked at your soft skin before putting sunscreen on it. His pace was slow, really enjoying every second of this moment. You were staring in front of you, not knowing where to look. His hands were doing a great job, a very good job. He touched very sensitive areas on your back while massaging.
"Just relax, sweetie...." He whispered in your ear, cutting off blood. His lips were so close to yours , not having experienced this yet made it even hotter. You wanted to keep his hands on your body forever, and the moment they left, you felt cold under the hot sun.
"Is this sunscreen waterproof?"
"Uhhh...." you began, "Yes , yes it is waterproof, why?"
"I am going to take a little swim. Nobody is going in the pool, I don't understand."
"Yeah Felix...." you opened your magazine, "Go for it."
He stood up, his body in the perfect position to admire him from your lay back seat. When he jumped in the water, it almost made you wet.
"Felix!"
He went above the water again, his hands making his hair go back. His forearms were leaned on the edge of the pool. It was a stunning sight to see, him being all wet like that. It made you lose concentration for a couple of seconds while Felix was waiting for a serenade of snarky comments.
"You....you almost made me wet."
"A little water doesn't hurt."
"Maybe it does hurt."
"Maybe you should just join me."
"What? In the water? Are you crazy?"
"So we went to the pool....to not swim in the pool? Is that correct?"
"Very correct, besides why swim if you can just....not swim."
He looked you up and down, calculating in his head how he could drag you in here.
"What are you looking at?"
Before you knew it, he got out of the water, walking towards you. You placed your magazine down, crossing your arms on your chest. All of a sudden he swooped you over his shoulder. His strong arms holding you tight against him. You were kicking you feet, slapping his back, but ofcourse meant with no real harm.
"Do you have expensive jewelry on?"
"No, Felix put me dow-"
"Shhh....do you have any make-up on I shouldn't ruin?"
"No....but that doesn't matte-"
"Do you know how to swim?"
"Ofcourse I know how to sw-" and with that, he threw you in the water. As you touched it, you were already planning how to kill Felix in your head. Felix was sitting on the edge of the pool, his legs dangling in the water. The moment you came up, you leaned your head against them. You were panting, looking up at him without saying a word. The view he saw almost made him dizzy, his eyes lingering on you. He gave you his two hands, holding yours softly.
"And?"
"And what?"
"Do you enjoy the water?"
"It isn't that bad...."
He slipped in the water himself, his back now leaning against the edge. His hands were still holding yours, not planning to let go soon. You were pulled closer to his chest, your hands being placed on his shoulders. You had absolutely no idea what he was planning to do, but you didn't mind if you were involved. The feeling of his arms wrapped around your waist made firework go off. In the cold water he felt warm, he was the only source of warmth, anywhere.
"You know....there is this nice restaurant...." he began, "I always thought you might like it...."
"Okay....go on...."
"I made reservations for tommorow, if you don't mind ofcourse."
The dress you were wearing was stunning, making you feel even more elegant then you already were. Throughout the day, you were a bit nervous. You never went to a real date, this was all very new for you. Did you have to do certain special things, prepare something....you had no clue. The phone ringed many times at your friends houses, calling them for advice.
As the hour approached to leave, your hands were sweating. The many tissues you used to wipe it off didn't help. You were walking around your appartment for no reason at all. The air felt tensed,
What if....What if....
You were always were preserved, never stressed when it came to these things. When you had crushes, you didn't really care how you looked, speak or walked. They had to like you for who you were, but now.... you wanted to be the person you always imagined to be. The moment you heard the doorbell ring, someone being outside your door, the someone who caused you all these heartaches, you could have faltered on the spot. You breathed in and out, slowly, trying to relieve some stress, but it didn't help at all.
As you opened the door, still feeling all kinds of different emotions boil up, you saw him, Felix. He was wearing a comfortable suit, his tie a bit loose just like you liked. This time he brought with him a bouquet of red roses. They were blood red, like he digged into his own heart to color them.
As his eyes fell on you, his smooth exterior faltered. He was so excited to take you on this first real date. Ofcourse you were still thinking this was just part of the one week deal, but for him, this was so much more. The air between the two of you was silence, not a word has been said yet, just looking at eachother.
"You....I...." He was looking for his words, seemed to have dropped them somwhere around here, "uh....flowers....Yes I brought you....flowers...."
The moment you had them in your hand, you felt special. These flowers were gorgeous, already blooming wide. There was even a dark red ribbon around them, the thorns been cut off.
"Thank you....these are stunning...."
"Just like you...." He looked at you, this wasn't even a flirtation, this was something sensitive, something vulnerable that is being exchanged between the two of you. You looked away, not wanting him to see the blush appearing on your cheeks. The way your hands trembled when you put the flowers in your favorite vase. He stood behind you, leaning his chin on your shoulder as he saw you handling them so well. Your fingertops gliding on the cold glass, filling it with water.
His hand slipped down to meet yours, interwining very slowly, softly, wanting to feel every inch of your skin on his. He whispered, "Lets go shall we?"
"Yeah....let's go...."
He was walking towards his car again, but you kept standing there. He looked down, chuckling, "Tell me."
"Can we maybe walk there....I really like walking."
"Yeah I noticed," he smiled , "your wish is my command."
He closed his car door, locking it safely. His body swiftly went to yours, being glued to your side. You linked your arm with his, your legs trembling underneath you, wanting some support to hold you up. The air was sniffed, smelling your sweet perfume, the same the two of you bought together. He smiled, only loving the smell because it was on your body. The sweetness fitted you, maybe you didn't seem to know it yourself.
The silence between the two of you was comfortable, not forced or anything. The breeze went through your hair, getting a glance from Felix. This week didn't feel like a deal; it felt like a real relationship without the awkward stage. He placed his hand slowly on your waist, placing it without doubt.
The moment you arrived at the restaurant, the door was held open by Felix, letting you in first. The place was very nice; it had a warm feeling when you came inside, smelling delicious scents. It wasn't too formal; it was comfortable. The people there also seemed really....like people, not robots of any sort. Felix's hand found its home on your waist, always holding you close to him, even when the waiter got you to your table. It was a round table, with a cozy seat ring around it. As you sat down, he sat in front of you, like he had always seen people do.
You laughed, "Why are you sitting so far from me? I don't bite."
"Hmmm, I don't know, sitting in front of the lady is... the way of doing, I think?"
"Not around here, come," you patted a place next to you, "sit with me."
He didn't wait, immediately sweeping himself next to you, sitting very close. It made an intimate space between the two of you. This felt way more comforting than sitting in Tokyo and he in Nepal. The menu was full of delicious food, but your eyes fell on the big spaghetti bowl. Since you were a child, you have always found the famous "spaghetti" scene in films the most romantic. It was a confirmation that someone really liked you.
"You know....why don't we just take a big spaghetti plate....?"
"Hmmm? You want spaghetti?"
"I mean, like for both of us."
Felix sensed something immediately, knowing what you were implying, "Well, what the lady wants, the lady gets."
There were two candles between you two; yours was blown out. You looked at the smoke going up, making twirls in the air. Felix moved his candle to yours, lighting yours up again. You viewed it in a symbolic way, but didn't want to give an entire serenade about it. The spaghetti bowl came, finally having the moment of truth. It was placed between the two of you. It looked delicious, wanting to dig into it.
"Bon appétit," you smiled, your fork already twirling pasta around itself. The two of you were eating, giving comments on the food, about how delicious it was. It was a nice moment, feeling comfortable enough around Felix to be yourself. Then suddenly you felt something pulling away your spaghetti strand, your eyes looking up at the direction of the movement. Felix's pretty eyes were looking at you in the same way, making you both chuckle.
This felt like playing the pepero game, seeing how far you might eat before touching each other's lips, even if you didn't mind getting kissed by him. His face was so close to yours that kissing would be the only decent thing to do. As the stress rose, you accidentally bit into the strand, leaving him standing there. You had never kissed before, not wanting to embarrass yourself in a restaurant full of people.
The evening was fun, stressful in a way, but fun. Felix's hand was always close to yours, being placed next to yours, pinky touching. On the way back home, he started talking,
"Well, did you like the place?"
"Yes, I really did."
"You know....we should come here more often....us two alone."
"Us two alone? Are you asking me on a date?"
"I mean....if you don't mind it, yes, I am."
You bumped your shoulder with his, "I'll think about it."
The way to your apartment was slow. This wasn't the way you wanted to end tonight. Something was missing. You had thought about it for a while, but you really wanted to have him. Not only emotionally, but also physically. A little kiss wouldn't be able to cover the huge burden you were carrying with you. You leaned against your apartment door, facing him, not knowing how to start this.
"Thank you....for tonight. It was fun, really fun."
"I am happy you liked it, sweetheart."
"Yeah...." You were looking down, not wanting his eyes to make you nervous. No word has been spoken for the last couple of seconds, which made you nervous. He nodded, "Goodnight, Y/N."
"Yep, goodnight to me." You laughed nervously, stupid joke. He turned around, making your heart jump out of your chest. Without thinking, you grabbed his shoulder, turning him around to you. Felix felt a kiss being placed on his cheek. It may have seemed little, but for him, it was everything. He stood there, surprised. He was still processing what had just happened.
His hand came up to your cheek, stroking it softly with his thumb. He wanted to kiss you so badly that he would beg to touch your lips. His eyes were lingering on your lips, just as you were looking at his. This was the moment you waited for. You leaned your face closer to his, showing clearly that you wanted this as much as he wanted it. The moment you felt his lips touch yours, it felt like magic. It felt so good that your eyes closed automatically to savor the taste more. It was only maybe a brush on the lips, but it was enough to mess with you.
His eyes inspected you, looking for any negative reaction. You had read when you were like eighteen that if you wanted to be intimate with someone, it had to come by itself. You waited for so long for this moment to happen, like two years. You wrapped your arms around his neck, pulling him closer to you.
"Kiss me again."
Were you desperate? Yes. Did you care? No. No, because you weren't just desperate for intimacy, you were desperate for his touch specifically.
"Don't need to ask me twice," He whispered, and with that, he closed the gap again. His lips were moving a bit faster this time. There were moments when he would pull away to catch his breath and go in again. You opened your apartment door by leaning your body weight on the doorknob, not wanting to turn around and break the kiss.
As the door closed, he pushed you against it. His hands pulled your arms above your head, gripping your hands tight. You gave him permission to do anything with him right now. Your lips became bolder, really using your tongue.
"Y/N...." He whimpered in your mouth, his hands coming down to feel your body. Your hands were thinking for themselves, loosening his tie even more. He helped you get it off even faster, throwing it onto the floor. You removed yourself from the door, still kissing him. As you were walking backwards, he didn't lose your lips. He followed you, knowing where you were heading.
One moment you were just entering your bedroom, the next you were pinned against your bed. You wanted to get this dress off you as fast as possible. The room was filled with zippers being opened, belts being handled, blouses being unbuttoned, blankets being thrown, etc. You felt his hands all over your body, touching you so softly. His lips found your neck, softly beginning to nibble, leaving open-mouth kisses.
"Felix...." You breathed out as he was making a path down to your chest. His hand went to unclip your bra, but you stopped him. He looked at you, concern etched on his face, "Did I do something wrong?"
"No, no....but I just want to tell you....that you know...."
"Hmmm? Tell me." His hands are softly massaging your waist.
"I have never done this before...."
"I mean....I noticed," he blurred out, but seeing your eyebrows furrowed, "no, no....I mean not in a bad way, just as in...."
"As in what?" You sat up a bit, your hands supporting you.
"You told me you never liked someone really....so I figured that you never....had this with someone."
"You are a good listener." You smiled, bending the tension in the air into something flowing.
His hand went to your bra. "Do you want to do this?"
Swiftly, you unclipped your bra yourself, "Yeah....I do, Felix." The moment he saw your bare chest, his eyes widened. This must be heaven; you must be an angel by his side. His lips leaned down, "We'll take this slowly...." he whispered, "....so slow...."
He took one of your nipples in his mouth, sucking on it slowly. You gasped, a warm feeling spreading between your legs. His tongue twirled around in various spots, seeing which you liked the most. You couldn't help but let your head fall back on the pillow, letting him get down to work. His eyes looked up at you, his hand slipping down. The moment you felt his finger go through your wet folds, your back arched. This was like tasting a strawberry for the first time, the sensation and the juice flowing in your mouth, something that is so good for the first time.
Your thighs closed automatically, his hand clamped between them. He waited patiently for you to open them yourself, not wanting to rush you into things. Maybe a couple of seconds later, he could move freely again. His hand felt so good, his movement steady, having a sense of rhythm.
"You like that?" His body is hovering over yours again, wanting to hear your sounds up close.
You could only give him a high-pitched sound, your body moving with his hand. He buried his face in your neck, wanting to smell that perfume of yours. It smelled exactly how this felt: sweet, juicy, delicious. He was slow with his movements, wanting you to feel every little sensation. As tension built up in your body, wanting to release, you face flustered, he stopped. The emptiness you felt was undescribable.
You looked at him, your mouth still slightly open. He was positioning himself better between your legs.
"Right drawer," you slipped out. You had a box of condoms just to make sure. You never knew when the right moment would be there, a girl's gotta be prepared. He sat up straight, opening the condom. You didn't look as he was putting it on; you were a bit too shy for the first time to look at him in that moment.
This time, his hands interwined with yours, bringing them to each side of your head.
"This can hurt a bit for the first time." He whispered, "I will be careful....we can stop at any moment." He leaned down, kissing your cheek slowly. You kept looking at him, nodding. There was a tiny bit of nervousness, but also excitement.
As you felt it very slowly enter you, your chest went up like an electric shock. There was gasping, there was whimpering, but soon after, it felt just right. You could describe it as being too afraid to enter a rollercoaster, but once you were on it, it was amazing. His hands gripped yours, slowly moving against you. You heard him groan while sliding out and in your embrace.
"You are so beautiful...." He whispered in your ear, making this moment even more powerful. You felt lit like a blown-out candle. His hips were moving flexibly, his hands still squeezing into yours. Your bodies were sweaty together, his hair being visibly damp. Your hands wiggled in his, wanting to be freed from his grip. He placed his hands on either side of your head without touching your hands, looking at you.
He felt your hands stroking his hair back, closing his eyes. It was soothing him in the moment, your fingers lingering on his jaw.
"Feels good...." He moaned, his hips going a tiny bit faster. Right in this position, you could count every little freckle, every star he has on his face. Well, it was rather difficult right now, but you could try. There was a building up of the same tension, this time way greater. Your body moved with his, grinding against him. His hand slipped to grab your thigh, pulling you closer to him.
There was a passionate kiss, wanting to catch everything you said. You heard him whimper with every movement, his heart beating faster and faster. He felt you getting tighter around him, knowing what was about to come. The moment it hit you, your head fell back, your hands clutching the blanket. He was slowly letting you ride it off, his pace deliberately.
The moment it had arrived for him, the first sunlight went through the curtains, making his face glow. His eyes were half-lidded, looking at you with softness and pleasure. You made a mental picture in your head, never wanting to forget this moment. His lips parted, a shaky breath slipping out as he released. He buried his face in your neck, panting softly.
"Wow...." you panted, your arms wrapped around his neck, leaning on him. He could only smile at you, catching your lips in a soft kiss. He stayed in that position for some seconds, hovering over you, before rolling off. You were staring at the ceiling, trying to land again on earth after travelling through the stars. He sat up, leaning on his elbow,
"It is sunday."
"Yeah, I know."
"The week is over."
You narrowed your eyes, looking at him, "Do you really think I'll let you go that fast?"
"I was hoping you'd not let me go...." he moved closer to you, "....that fast."
"Then it's a deal. You'll be my boyfriend."
He smiled, stroking your cheek, "Your wish is my command, sweetheart."
Synopsis: Lee Know always wants to be the best in class, to be on top of everybody else. You also want to succeed, be the best, but you and him were not the same....
Well, the first time you met Minho was when the new students were entering the train. He was the first person you ever saw that day. You remember seeing him, sitting alone in a compartment. A book was open in his lap, his black hair falling a bit in front of his eyes. On the cover, it said: Magical Theory by Adalbert Waffling. You were looking at him through the little window every door had; you didn't have any friends yet, and he seemed to be the only one who would accept you.
You knocked on the door, opening it slowly; "Could I sit here? It is very busy in the other compartments...."
He didn't look up from his book, pointing at the empty seat in front of him. You placed your bag down, sitting there, doing nothing. You stared out of the window, watching how the train drove. Minho's eyes moved up, observing you silently.
"What is your name?" You asked, not looking at him yet.
He flipped a page from his book, "Minho...." he kept reading the words on his page. As the train stopped, you turned to your bag, making sure everything was still in there. Before you knew it, the boy who was named Minho vanished into thin air. He was nowhere to be seen.
When you arrived, you had to cross the Black Lake, sharing a boat with some other students, being guided by Rubeus Hagrid. The most exciting part, of course, was the Sorting Hat. You had heard about it from your family members, most of whom were Gryffindors. The Great Hall was filled with students, many rows of them sitting at their tables. There were four Houses: Gryffindor, Slytherin, Hufflepuff, and Ravenclaw. One of them would be your "family" for the next couple of years.
Everybody was waiting to sit on the chair, finally being included in Hogwarts. You saw the boy Minho confidently walk to the chair, his eyes being unsettlingly stern. It was something he had always kept throughout the years. He sat down, the hat not even needing to be placed on his head; "Slytherin."
The row with all the green ties was shouting and cheering, welcoming Minho with great enthusiasm. He was finally surrounded by people from his "level", shaking each hand. You looked at his face, a big grimace on it. Your arm was suddenly grabbed being placed on the chair. It was placed, but it took longer than Minho's turn.
"Please not Slytherin....please don't be Slytherin...."
Minho's eyebrows furrowed. Why wouldn't someone want to be a Slytherin? You could have fit perfectly in the green tie of them, be one of them, a strong amibtious wizard. He stared at you, and the way the hat was doubting, not knowing where to place you exactly.
"Not Slytherin....are you certain....if not Slytherin....better be...."
A long silence fell. "Gryffindor!"
The Gryffindors were cheering loudly, again a win for the team. The Slytherins were groaning, being annoyed by having lost one member. They want to have the most freshmans ofcourse. It has been said that Gryffindors and Slytherins are born enemies, something Minho believed greatly. The moment you walked there, sat there, talked to them, being one of them, he would never accept your friendship, ever again. He did remember your name when it was said by the list: Y/N, unknowingly remembering it. The future was already written at that moment.
You remember your first attendance in class. Minho had already read many books, being prepared for everything and anything that he may stumble upon on his path. You were seated in the front, just like him. It was your first class, Transfiguration, given by Professor McGonagall. She was standing in front of the classroom, looking around the class.
"Do some know about Transfiguration?"
One of the students raised their hand, "I think....making things float?"
"That is a good guess, but that, my dear, is levitation and taught in Charms."
Minho glanced behind him, looking at the embarrassed student, giving her his cold gaze. He mumbled something under his breath, making the student feel even dumber. You looked at the interaction, giving the student a sympathetic smile, mouthing: "It is okay." That student would become your best friend, through thick and thin.
"Anybody else?"
Minho raised his hand, confidence showing," Altering an object's fundamental magic matrix." Everybody was stunned by his precision, even Professor McGonagall. He had read everything about Transfiguration, knowing the theory by heart. You looked at him from your desk, his cocky attitude annoying you deeply. Your hand was raised by itself, "Well...." you began,
"....some objects have latent magical properties, so the same spell produces different effects depending on the object’s history or inherent magic."
Minho looked in your direction, your words hitting him like bricks; I should have said that.
"Well, if it overrides the original magical blueprint or merely superimposes a temporary magical effect," Minho added fast, wanting to have the last say in something.
"Well, obviously." You bit back, some students softly laughing behind you.
"If it was that obvious, why didn't you say it, hmm?"
You two were staring into eachothers soul, gaze boring holes like a drill. You still remembered his ice-cold gaze, trying to make you feel like Antarctica. Your eyes were trying to melt him, trying to set him on fire. He thought you weren't that dumb to compete with him.
"Good, good, enough with the banter. The time has come to learn." The professor turned to the chalkboard, writing something.
That moment was the beginning of a never-ending battle.
You were walking through the hallway with your books tight to your chest. Stepping confidently into your classroom. Minho was walking from the other side, his book tight under his arm. You met right at the door, eyes crossing each other's path. Throughout all these years, nothing has ever changed about the way you two looked at eachother. He wanted to go first inside, practically shoving you away. Your hand reached out for his sweater, pulling him back.
"Have you never learned about '" Ladies first?""
He fell on the ground, sitting up, his arms supporting him from behind, "You shouldn't call yourself that." His hand grabbed your leg, "Let go of me, you beast." Trying to shake his grip off you, his hand tight, "Apologize."
"What? No? Why would I apologize? You are the one shoving me."
"I am not letting you go till you do so."
"Fine." You crossed your arms, "I have all day."
"You do not." He looked up at you, "You want to go to the lesson."
"No, I do not want to go."
"You do tho."
"No I don't."
"You do."
"I don't."
You pushed his books out of his arm, making them fall, which only made him angrier. You reached out for the doorknob, but he stood up fast, shoving you away. The banter began again, like usual. The students in the classroom hearing choas from outside the door. Your teacher, Professor Snape, the one who gave you Potion Lessons, was hearing all the noise too. His frustration rose with each minute.
You two were still grabbing the doorknob, not letting go, before you both fell on the ground. The door was opened by the Professor, his eyes going down, where you two were lying. Minho fell on your back, his hand on either side of your shoulder. The two of you looked up at him, his face stern but at the same time unbothered.
"I must have forgotten that a Slytherin and a Gryffindor are obnoxious creatures. I expect silence, enter, sit down, and be quiet."
Both of you were looking at the ground, apologizing before sitting in your assigned seats. You gave him a quick, frustrated glance. It was all his fault. It was always his fault when these situations happened. He was the reason for destruction.
"Today, it is time to make the Draught of Living Death. Everybody go to your station, make haste!"
You went to the front again, Minho choosing the station next to you.
"Go away Minho."
"Be silent Y/N."
Severus Snape cleared his throat, "I must remember that precision and silence are essential in Potions." His eyes were looking at you and Minho. This was already the second time you two had interrupted the lesson, his gaze digging a hole for both of you. Minho tensed his jaw, annoyed by your behavior. Of course, you wanted to drag him to your 'level'.
You opened your book on the right page, with a step by step how to do this correctly, of course, with the essential notes you took during the theory lessons. The pewter cauldron was filled with clean water. You chopped Valerian Root finely, throwing it inside. It was essential to stir seven times clockwise, needing to have a steady pace. You grabbed some wormfood infusion, having to chant "Dormiens profundus" silently while letting it dissolve. While you were stirring, this time only three times, you looked over to your book.
The absence of your gaze on the cauldron led to the perfect moment for Minho to add extra wormfood infusion. He was fast and secret, his actions not catching any attention. You were cutting sopophorous bean, then becoming little pieces. You looked into the cauldron, seeing light smoke coming out of it. This wasn't right, this wasn't supposed to happen. The moment bubbles started to appear, Severus Snape caught the activity from your station. His gaze landed on your potion, it being incorrect.
"I don't understand....I did everything perfectly....precise...."
“Have you ever considered that the ingredients have no obligation to obey your incompetence?”
The professor gave no further comments, walked away, and looked at the other students' potions.
"My attention was the entire ti-...." You looked over to Minho, a big grin on his face while stirring. Oh, so this is how we are going to play. You walked past him from behind while he was adding boomslang skin. When you gave him a little bump on purpose, it made more boomslang than needed fall inside his cauldron. The moment you reached your seat, you could hear a loud
Boom
“If I wanted chaos," the voice of the professor cut through the air, "I would have asked someone else to fail this potion deliberately.”
You nodded, only building the frustrations in Minho more.
"No no no, Minho." You mouthed to him, smiling as innocently as you could be. He pointed at you, "She did this, she bumped into me. It isn't my fault."
“And how, pray tell, am I supposed to believe this?”
"She was slipping past me, sir. She made me toss more than needed."
"You shouldn't have put more wormfood infusion in MY potion."
"You have no proof I did that."
"You have no proof I bumped into you."
"Well I felt it didn't I?"
"Well, I felt it didn't, I." You mocked his response, doing overly mocking hand gestures.
"Enough," the Professor said with a loud voice, the class falling silent, "I have had enough of this childish behavior. Dungeon Detention, both of you."
"Bu-"
"Dungeon Detention, research why the two of you failed this potion. I want library research."
The two of you looked at each other, wanting to jump onto each other and turn them into a frog or some sort of kind. Killing wouldn't be an option; ghosts are way more terrifying than you might think.
You were sitting in the library, doing that stupid research. You know why it went wrong, because Minho put extra wormfood infusion. This entire situation was just ridiculous. You took out your theory book, not seeing the exact words why it would fail. I mean, it was common knowledge that extra herbs would mess up the balance scheme. You stood up, going to the big book racks, searching for the book about plants and fusions of potions.
The moment you turned back to your table, you saw Minho sitting there, on the other side of it. All his books were spread around the table, not leaving you any space for yours.
"Excuse me? What are you doing here?"
He looked up at you, his hand still lingering on a page, "I am doing the research, because of you, by the way." His eyes leave your face, concentrating back on the punishment.
You placed your hand on his book, closing it, "Sit somewhere else."
He wrapped his hand around your wrist, not letting you go that easily, "I am comfortable here."
"I am sitting here, this is my table."
"Your table?" He laughed, "Did you pay for it?"
"Stop with the childish excuses. This could have worked five years ago, but not now."
"Stop bothering me then. Sit down and do your work."
"Fine." You sat down in front of him, opening your books again. The pages were full of grandiose words, having to take a dictionary to translate them. The reason your potion reacted that way is that wormwood has a totally different function: it initiates the sleeping enchantment. Too much causes the potion's magical trigger energy to spike. The magical structure breaks apart.
You made a little "Ahhh haaa...." noise when you finally understood in the littlest details why something had happened. Minho watched your face glow with pride, the corner of his mouth slightly turning upwards.
"What are you laughing at?"
"Hmmm?" He tilted his head, "I am not laughing."
"Yes, you were, your mouthcorners tilted."
"Why are you so hyperfixated with what I do with my face?"
"I am not, I do not care at all."
He leaned his chin in the palm of his hand, "Then why are we having this conversation right now?"
You sighed and went back to writing the theory down. Minho was still looking at you, seeing your eyebrows furrowed. He knew you were going to say something in a couple of seconds, not that he just had to wait for you to commit to it. His chin was still in the palm of his hand, already found everything he needed to. He knew how potions worked; he knew why something wouldn't work.
"I know you sabotaged my potion."
Ah, there it is.
"Yes, I did do that."
Your eyes went up, not thinking he would confess. His fingers still gliding over the pages, "But you didn't have any problem hiding my books, did you?"
You groaned, leaning your head back, "How many times do I have to tell you, I didn't hide your books. I found them and replaced them."
"Sure sure...." He flipped his page slowly over, his eyes gliding over the many definitions.
"You know, I don't actually care if you believe me or not."
"Mhm....very interesting...."
You took the books you took from the racks in your arms, four placed on top of each other. His eyes followed your movement, knowing you were going to drop them.
"You are going to drop them."
You ignored him, walking a bit further and climbing on the ladder. Your feet are carefully placed on the steps. He stood up with annoyance, immediatly following you. His hand was gripping the ladder you were standing on with both hands. His gaze went up, seeing you place the books one by one.
"I don't need your help, Minho. You are dismissed."
He kept standing there, not willing to leave before you were on your two feet on the ground. You let go of the ladder, two books still in your hand.
"Oh, how dangerous. I am reckless, don't you think?"
He clutched his jaw. You were being infuriating for no reason at all. Suddenly, you lost your balance, falling off the ladder, and the books were thrown in the air. Luckily, Minho's reflexes were better than yours, immediately reacting. His arms went under you, grabbing you before you hurt yourself. Your body is being held tight against his chest. Your eyes saw the books on the ground, not being properly placed obviously. ,
"I told you so."
You looked at him, your arm still leaning over his shoulder, "How is it my fault that I lost my balance. The books were too heavy."
"You could have just asked me. I would have carried them for you."
You scoffed, your arms still around his neck, "Yeah, you are saying that now."
Minho realised he was still holding you tight against his chest, your arms wrapped around his neck. Your touch was soft, not like your rough personality towards him. He went silent, trying to let this feeling go over him. He placed you down on your two feet. You felt his hand linger for a couple of seconds on your waist before leaving you standing there.
You were in The Great Hall, sitting in the Gryffindor's row, eating your dinner. Your best friend was sitting next to you, drinking her soup with roasted meat. The food was delicious, enjoying every second it may last. Your row was the most active one during the meal, everybody talking to one another.
"Well, how did your research go?" She asked while stuffing her mouth with mashed potatoes.
"Pfff, I did it, that's one thing."
"And Minho? I bet he got lost in the books again."
"Don't even get me started on him."
You ate further, making the flavors melt on your tongue. Minho was sitting with his house, Slytherin. A book was placed open in front of him, slowly reading and sometimes having a little talk in between. His friends were sitting around him, sometimes even throwing food at each other like beasts. He closed his book, not wanting to make it dirty. While putting it back in his bag, he took the cup of soup, sipping on it slowly.
Your eyes caught eachother, he started while drinking, very slowly. When the cup was removed from his lips, he traced his tongue over it. Placing it down on the table again. His eyes were having a moment of their own, tracing over your features. Your lips were red, just like cherries. Your eyelashes flutter open and closed, just living and existing in the big space.
His eyes fell on your lips, slowly going down to the slight opening at your neck. The moment you caught his eye, you pointed your index and middle fingers at him. They were moving up, his eyes following where your fingers were going. The moment he saw them going to your eyes, he couldn't help but smirk slightly.
"Eyes up here." You mouthed to him, letting a finger glide around your neck, threatening him. He tilted his head, the side of his face leaning on his hand.
"You're too cute," he mouthed, chuckling at your funny actions. You don't even have the power to hold four books, let alone kill him properly. You looked at his lips, looking at his mouth, reading those words. In return, he got a face of disgust, which didn't even hurt him personally. He averted his gaze, focusing back on eating.
"Why are you making that face?" She pointed out.
"I think I bit on something soft while it is supposed to be hard."
You were at the Dueling Club, organized by Gilderoy Lockhart, with ofcourse Snape assisting. It was your favorite moment, seeing people duel. It wasn't harsh, it was playful. They levitated their rival or made them uncontrollably laugh. You were always standing on the sidelines, cheering for those who were up on the platform.
The rules were very simple: use controlled, non-lethal spells.
There were two students on the platform, standing back to back, their wands vertically in front of them. They then turned around, walking back to have a big gap between them. Their wands were pointing at one another, ready to "fight". There was tension in the air; everybody was excited for it to happen, the duel.
"Go!"
It was interesting to watch the different spells between being blocked and being let in. One had almost lost their wand, but could grab it at the last moment. Then someone dropped to their knees, laughing extremely hard. Everybody was shouting, encouraging them to continue. You were clapping your hands, rooting for the person on the right, since he was a Gryffindor.
"This is amazing," your best friend shouted," I am happy tho we aren't standing there."
"Same, we would be floating in the air in no time." You laughed, bumping your shoulder against hers.
"I am happy you admit it yourself," you heard someone whisper in your ear, already recognising the words.
"What did you say?"
"You heard me," his voice soft, "You cannot duel in a battle."
You slid the tip of your wand beneath his chin, "Well, dueling you isn't even a battle to begin with." Your words hit deeper than his uncrackable surface. The timing was perfect, as the other two students were leaving the platform. He pushed his way through the little crowd that had formed itself. His legs were walking confidently on stage, his wand pointing at you.
You narrowed your eyes, not being afraid of him. The moment you walked up the platform, he threw his long black robe off. You copied his behavior, throwing it into the arms of your bestfriend. The gap grew further, standing each at another side. Your wand is right in front of you, looking at him from behind. The moment the signal was given, he tried to get rid of your wand.
"Expelliaramus"
But you blocked it, "Protego."
"Wingardium Leviosa"
You felt yourself getting levitated, not being able to stand steady, and slowly you could see him from a newer perspective. His eyes were freezing you, his face giving you an eerie feeling. As long as you had your wand, you still had control.
"Impedimenta"
He was knocked backwards, losing grip on your levitation. You fell down, your arm hurting, but you quickly recovered and tried to ignore the pain. The wand was pointed directly at Minho, while he was already moving towards you.
"Locomotor Moris"
He stumbled, still his grip not losing on his wand. While lying down, he pointed at you, full of assertiveness. And at the same time....
"Expelliarmus"
Both of your wands are flying to the side, bumping against the wall. The moment the instructor gave the ending signal, it was confirmed that there had been a tie. You walked off stage, gripping your arm. It felt like there was no blood flowing through your veins anymore right there. Minho went after you, crossing the entire stage over to walk directly behind you.
His arm went under yours, supporting it. You glanced at him, wanting to pull back, but it was rather difficult in this situation.
"Are you alright?"
"Does it look like I am okay?"
"Was it because of the drop?"
"Oh no, it was only a million meters above the platform."
He moved you by your waist to a more private area. He kneeled in front of you, looking at your arm closely. His fingers stroked the bare skin since you rolled up your sleeves.
"Can you move it at all?"
You looked at your arm, moving it maybe a centimeter before groaning it out in pain. He gently stopped you from pushing yourself too far, his arm being the pillow of your elbow. He placed his other hand on your waist, making you walk into the hallway.
"What about our robes?"
"Hmmm? What?"
"Our robes." You repeated," We threw them off, remember?"
After the Brackium Emendo spell, which heals broken bones instantly, you were brought to your dorm. You had to rest on your bed till everything was fully recovered. Minho would often deliver books himself to your room. Even when you were asleep, he would sneak in and leave self-written notes behind. The way you were sleeping, all wrapped up in your blankets, did something to him. Sometimes he would just stay there next to your bed, staring at you sleeping soundly.
Your chest rose and went back down, sometimes a whine falling from your lips, because the spell had some side effects. He could feel your discomfort through his body, which made him feel worse. This was all his fault.
This moment was interrupted when your best friend, who was also your roommate, walked in on the show happening in front of her. Minho would always place the books on your nightstand, give your roommate a nod, and leave immediately. His leaving left so many questions behind.
Your recovery went rather faster than expected. The first sight you saw when you finally opened your eyes was your black robe folded neatly on your chair.
You were still lying in bed, your eyes open. You took the bundle of books that were placed on your nightstand, seeing a little note under the rope.
Get better soon
There was no name written on the little note, but you recognised the handwriting. He brought you Advanced Potion Making, Defensive Magical Theory, Arithmancy and....
"....An old Standard Book of Spells?"
He had specifically put a little piece of paper on one of the many pages, dedicating it to you to open there. It was your old book from Grade 1. You remember losing it, not caring, as you had many brought from home. The many little doodles you drew were still there, as a little time machine to the past. You had drawn a little Minho, levitating up in the sky. He was hanging by the ankle, almost swinging.
On the little piece of paper Minho had written,
Thank you for teaching me your ideas.
"The audacity this man has, unbelievable," you said, not helping but letting out a scoffing chuckle.
Your bestfriend entered, immediately throwing her bag aside. With a fast pace, she jumped on the side of the bed.
"Are you feeling alright?"
"Oh yeah....I mean, I needed a bit of a vacation."
"You know Minho visited you almost every day."
Your eyes widen, "He did? Every day?"
"Yeah, he would drop off his notes and stay here for a bit. "
There was a sudden knock on the door. Your gazes immediatly turning to the door, letting it slowly open. It wasn't a surprise that Minho was here again. His books under his arm, not wearing his black robe this time. He had just come from broom flying practice, his face warm because of the physical activity. His fingers went through his slightly wet hair, "I hope I am not bothering."
You wanted to say some snarky comment before she cut you off, "Oh no, not at all. I was just leaving. "
"Yeah, I just coincidentally walked past this dorm, so I thought....I'll say hello."
Everything that had been said so far, you didn't believe any of it. Your best friend didn't have any activities after this, and Minho's dorm is almost on the other side of the building.
"Well....I'll leave you two to it."
You tried to grab her hand, not wanting to be left alone with Minho, but she was out the door in no time. You leaned your head back, frustrated with these little skits. When you sat up again, Minho was already sitting next to you on the bed, his legs dangling off the bed. His hand came up to stroke your hair back.
"Woah what are you trying to do?"
"I want to fix your hair. Will you let me?"
You narrowed your eyes, crossing your arms over your chest, "Fine."
His hand went through your hair, slowly stroking it. The motion felt good, leaning into his touch. He continued letting the hair strands go through his fingers while talking;
"Are you feeling better?"
"Mhm, yeah, I guess so."
"Mhm.... that's good...." His eyes fixated on his hand, his body concentrated on catching any movements, sounds. He wanted to know where it felt best to stroke you. You couldn't help but lean into his hand further as he was massaging the back of your head.
"You like that?"
You looked up at him, something within him changing. He has never been so sweet and careful with you. He kept waiting for an answer, but there was no sound his ears could catch.
"Hmmm?"
"Yeah, I like that."
"Good...."
His hand went to the back of your neck, massaging your muscles. You felt his fingers graze over the sensitive skin there. Your eyes widen, grabbing his hand. Your heart was beating fast from the unexpected feeling that had torn your insides apart. His eyes were observing the different expressions on your face: astonishment, calmness, and something else. He looked down, seeing your hand still grabbing his. You followed his gaze, landing there with him.
You slowly withdraw your hand, "Don't you need to go to your...."
"....Quidditch?"
"Yeah, your Quidditch...."
"Yeah....I do...." His eyes were lying on you before averting his gaze. His books were grabbed again, standing up. He was walking to the door, but before he could leave,
"Where is your black robe?"
"Oh my black robe?....I didn't find it...."
"I see....well, goodbye, Minho."
"Goodbye....Y/N."
Minho always took care of his stuff; if he had lost it, he would search for hours, even days. He would never give up. It didn't even bother him walking without his black school robe. You shook your head, letting the thoughts fall off your head. The chair with the black robe neatly folded was approached by you. Your hands picked them up, letting the fabric fold itself. Something wasn't right; it looked a bit bigger than before.
There was a game of Quidditch taking place on the Quidditch Arena. It is a large field with three tall goal hoops on each side. Each House had its own team with seven players in total (three Chasers, two Beaters, one Keeper, and one Seeker). Players score by throwing the Quaffle through one of the opponent’s three hoops for 10 points, while Beaters use bats to hit the two Bludgers away from teammates. They were very dangerous, so even if you were seated as a viewer, you still had to watch out.
The Seeker tries to catch the Golden Snitch, a tiny flying ball worth 150 points; catching it ends the match, and the team with the most points wins. Minho was a seeker, a very important person. It was a difficult job since the little thing was faster than light itself.
You had a good seating arrangement, having a good view of the match. The moment the Gryffindors flew in on their broomsticks, your row was driving them on to win. All the Gryffindors were sitting on the right side of the tribune. They were even selling little flags that were fluttered around. The Slytherins entered on the left side, the other rows going mad for them. Ofcourse you had to stay silent, cheering on for another team is a form of deception here at Hogwarts.
Minho flew inside, his hands steady on his broomstick. The wind was softly playing with his hair, which made your stomach form into a little bow. His eyes were searching for you through the crowd, looking on the Gryffindors side. The moment they found you, his heart beat rapidly. He wanted to wave at you, but he had to concentrate and be intimidating against his rivals.
You couldn't help but admit how attractive he looked in his costume. The green robe fits his body so well. His eyes were sharp, being in full commitment mode. The moment the Guaffle, Bludgers, and Golden Snitch were realised, the game began. The Golden Snitch was already hiding somewhere; he was flying high, observing the field for any sign of it. He had to physically stop himself from looking at you.
The moment he caught sight of something gold with little wings, he raced towards it with great speed. You could see him flash through the scene, the Golden Snitch already speeding away. The other Seeker from the Gryffindor Team was chasing after him, trying to bump him off his broomstick. His eyes tried to catch yours, his big brown eyes looking up at you. It was the perfect moment to get caught off balance by the other. The push was strong, making him fall, but right one time, he still could hold his broomstick with both of his hands, hanging there.
"Eyes on the game, Snake."
You had a mini heart attack when you almost saw him falling. He groaned, his jaw clenching. He immediately got himself on his broomstick again, flying fast after the other Seeker. It was a wild game, as sometimes the Seekers couldn't find The Golden Snitch. Minho had to avoid Bludgers coming his way. They were black iron balls, attacking other players. The Beaters had to hit them away with their bats, but sometimes they also went after the Seekers.
One came directly at Minho, the Bludget being able to hit his broomstick. He was blown in front at a fast pace, his hand stretching out to catch the Golden Snitch.
You saw him fall very slowly in your mind, making you panic on the inside. You secretly got out your wand,
Arresto Momentum
Minho started falling slowly, but the moment he hit the ground, it still hurt. His teammates were racing down, getting to him. Suddenly, he stretched his arm above, groaning in pain, letting the audience see the Golden Snitch clamped in his hand. The Slytherins were cheering, a win for the House. Minho was carried away to the Hogwarts Infirmary. Madam Pomfrey was treating his injuries, using potions to soothe him. It was a miracle that he didn't break any bones.
In the late evening, when the infirmary was dark, you entered. Nobody was around, only a dim light coming from the nightstand next to Minho. There was a warm towel placed on his forehead. His face was flushed, his cheeks having a soft pink color. You walked slowly, looking to see if he was awake. His face had a displeased expression, his head buried in his pillow.
Poor boy
You sat on the edge of his bed, stroking his hair just like he stroked yours. The moment he felt someone in his hair, he turned his head away, his voice groggy: "Stop."
"Sorry," you whispered. His eyes widen at hearing your voice, "Y/N?"
"Mhm?"
He sat up straight, his arms supporting his weight, "I didn't know that was you, sorry."
"Oh yeah, I just... wanted to visit you. Checking up on you."
He slowly wrapped his hand around your wrist, bringing your hand back to his hair. He encouraged you to keep stroking him, letting the soft strands slip through your fingers.
"I thought you didn't like it."
"I don't." He let his head fall back down, enjoying your touch.
"Well, it doesn't seem like it really."
He hummed, "I....don't mind it....if it's your fingers...."
You made a little pause, and your hand stopped moving. The words that fell from his lips left a hole in your heart, needing to be filled desperately. You simply nodded your head, not knowing what to say. Your fingers moved again over his scalp, through his hair, sometimes touching the back of his neck. The moment a little whimper escaped him, your heart sank in. You wanted to grip your chest, making it stop beating so obviously.
You breathed heavily, which Minho caught. The feelings that were boiling inside of you were unknown. The moment your hand left his hair, he groaned. You stood up, wanting to leave this spell of magic, but he stopped you, his hand interwining with yours.
"Why are you leaving?"
There was a silence, not knowing how to answer this properly, "I... don't know."
"Won't you stay with me? Please?"
His eyes are looking pleadingly at you. His hand was already slowly grabbing you towards him, not letting you go so soon. The night was just starting; it wasn't ending on this note.
"Please?"
You sighed, knowing Minho had won this. The moment your waist was in reach, he wrapped his arms around you, rolling you with him. You kept wiggling in his grip, giving it up after a minute or two as he wasn't ready to let go. He was spooning you from behind, covering you with his blanket. Your eyes kept getting wide, not knowing if you had to sleep or stay up.
"Minho....what are you doing?" You were moving to sit up straight, his arms still being lazily wrapped around you. He sighed, letting a hand run through his hair.
"Isn't it obvious that I have feelings for you, or am I stupid?"
He sat up straight, leaning his back against the headboard. He couldn't even look at you, feeling vulnerable under your gaze.
"You like me?"
He groaned again, letting his head fall back, "That isn't the right word to express it."
"Than....tell me." You crawled closer to him. He felt the blanket move underneath him, his heart jumping out. He looked at you, your face only mere inches from his.
"Tell me....what are the right words?"
"There aren't any words....to express how much.... just....I-" You interrupted him, placing a little kiss on his lips. It was too fast for his liking; your lips were already disconnecting when he was still melting. He grabbed your face, connecting your lips with his. The kiss was soft at first, moving slowly over yours.
The moment he rolled you on your back, it turned messy. He was tasting your lips with great concentration. Every little touch with the tip of his tongue with yours caused an electric shock to wave through him. Every little second turned him even wilder for your touch. His hands slid under your skirt, touching your thighs, grabbing them. He nibbled on the sensitive skin of your neck, his eyes looking up at you, looking for any reaction. The sounds you made were going through his ears, flowing to his heart, making it extremely difficult to keep himself in check.
He didn't want to unclothe you entirely at this Infimary, not wanting unwanted eyes to see your body. His body was covering yours perfectly, fitting like a glove. It felt amazing how he was handling you, listening to your desires and fulfilling them. This was only the beginning of a passionate night. His hands went to your tie, loosening it, but when he was unbuttoning your blouse, he stopped. This wasn't the right place to do this, his body sitting up straight.
"Lets go somewhere....more private."
Your lips felt swollen, your head dizzy, and with no immediate thought in your head, you followed him. He was discreet, holding your hand tight as he dragged you with him. His jacket was thrown over his shoulder, his blouse already too open for the rules. The two of you were running through the hallway, your shoes clicking with every step. Severus Snape was roaming the halls, his ears having the perfect pitch, every movement clearable for him.
The moment he heard shoes click, he held his torch up, following the sound.
"I hear you. I do not see you....yet. How fortunate for you." Snape was mumbling, his words being heard by you two. You couldn't help but laugh softly, a reaction you had when you were stressed. Minho fastened his pace, keeping you close to him. He went down the steps. The dorms of the Slytherins were located in the dungeons beneath the castle, right under the Black Lake.
Snape was right behind you two, not being able to see you two.
"Keep running, and you may find yourself very regretting it."
Minho pushed you into his room, holding you close to his chest, his hand covering your mouth. Severus Snape passed by his dorm room, still following" the sound. You two laughed before Minho pushed you against his bed. He could finally let this night begin truly.
Clothes were thrown on the ground, his body hovering over yours again. He stroked your body in all the right places, wanting to make you relax underneath him. The way you looked was hypnotising, your lips swollen red, your hair messy, your eyes looking up at him. This sight was only for him to see, no one else. Every spot was covered with kisses, feeling his tongue twirl. Your arms wrapped around his neck, pulling him down to you even harder. His hips slammed against yours while panting nonsense. You didn't know what he was saying; you were possessed by something else at the moment.
He grabbed you tighter against him, wanting to feel every inch of you. Hearing those sounds even closer to his ear made him fasten his pace. He caught your lips in a passionate kiss, catching everything you said in it. All the tension he experienced was put in this intimate moment. The blankets were being grabbed, pushed away, or used as a musical instrument; hearing them ruffle under your bodies.
The bed was creaking, not caring if it broke or not, he kept going. The moment you were both reaching your climax, he grabbed your leg, pressing you more against him. You heard him moan in your ear, kissing your shoulder, making a path down your chest. Your hands found a way to his pecs, roaming around them, squeezing them. It aroused him even more, placing his hands above yours. The room was filled with warm air, a sensitive kind of air. A smell filled with sweat, cologne, perfume, and intimacy.
"Fuck, I love you."
He leaned his forehead against yours, his words making your back arch. There wasn't anything you could do but pant heavily, no words being able to fall from your lips again. His hand was still grabbing your thights, gently squeezing it. You saw stars that night, without being in the astronomy room.
As soon as you and Minho entered, Severus Snape had his eyes on both of you. The last couple of days, you two were behaving strangely, Minho not being able to keep his hands off you.
But could he prove anything? No.
"Perhaps someone who enjoys wandering the castle late at night could demonstrate?"
His eyes fixated on both of you, but Minho,
"Perhaps someone could." He smirked, shrugging Snape's gaze off him.
"Cursioty will be....costly."
Oh, but you two knew that being curious about each other's bodies would make you want to discover even more.
Because around Minho, it feels like every spell has been used on you.
Synopsis: A girl who loves her freedom with a boy who loves seeing her free. A breakup that should have never happened. Phone calls, but only one call matters....
The day you and Hyunjin broke up was probably the most heartbreaking moment of your life. It was because of a stupid fight that should have never happened. The worst part was that it all happened over the phone. You gripped it so tight while you were yelling at him, him answering your words with his. You had slammed the phone down so hard that you thought it would break, but it is stronger than you think.
You and Hyunjin saw eachother from time to time just by coincidence. When you went to a concert, you seemed to be seated not far apart. Bumping accidentally, eyes lingering longer than separating again. Always turning your head around again, just turning away when he glanced at you.
Hyunjin missed you a lot, really a lot. Every night, he would dream about you. It started with a sweet dream, a kiss, then darkness, making it feel like a nightmare. He knows he didn't have the privilege anymore to feel your lips on his, feeling your giggles vibrate through him. Every morning, standing up with an immense heartache, nothing to calm him down. After each dream, he would write the experience down in his art book. With few keywords, he would make paintings, songs, or just cry in his bed.
You had another way of grieving; you would want to forget everything that happened. Every time something remotely made you think of him, you would sink in. If his favorite music played on the radio, you would turn it off. If you went to a museum, you could hear a little voice say: "Hyunjin would have loved this." If you passed by Hot Topic, you always turned away knowing he loved the store. Everything you loved was within Hyunjin, which made your heart break even more.
The real problem was that nature seemed to push you two together every time.
You were going to the mall with your bestfriend. She was your support through these months. You wanted to make your closet bigger, shopping for new clothes. The two of you entered the store GADZOOKS, one of your favorites. You searched through the racks, picking all the outfit combinations you found. With the corner of your eyes, you suddenly saw a black choker; "Hyunjin would have loved this." Your hands moved to grab it, wanting to hold it as if it were his choker. Your brain stopped you. This wasn't healthy; you had to let go.
You went to the changing rooms, having an entire fashion show with your bestfriend. She was twirling, doing poses, the ones she saw on TV. You two laughed as you made some ridiculous outfits. Your eyes glanced back at the choker, suddenly seeing someone pick it up. Your smile faltered slightly, not knowing why; it was just a choker.
"Hey, what are you looking at?" She tried following your gaze, but you changed its direction. Not looking at the choker anymore, but accidentally landing your eyes on a boy.
"Ohhh...." she started smiling, "eye candy. He is cute, you should go talk to him."
"Me? Oh no...." I miss Hyunjin, "I don't think he would like me."
"Not like you? That is impossible! You can at least try, getting your mind off....you know who."
You sighed, knowing she won't give up till you go up to him. She linked her arm with yours, dragging you to this random boy. You faked a smile. The boy was unattractive, not at all, but he wasn't him. She started talking to him. You weren't even concentrating on the conversation. The boy was eyeing you, like you were some kind of object.
His name was Noah, just a basic boy. Not much to say about him.
"Well...." Noah looked at you, "....here is my number. Call me anytime for maybe a chat or something else....?" The way he wiggled his eyebrows made you want to throw up.
"Oh wow....thank you so much for your....number...."
"Oh, no big deal, pretty."
"Yeah, no big deal."
He looked you up and down, his eyes lingering on places you didn't want to be lingered on. Your face made a sour expression, wanting to kick him between the legs.
Hyunjin and his friends were passing the store you were in. He was looking casually around when he suddenly saw you, his stomach doing the twist again. When he saw the boy in front of you, you could almost hear his heart drop. He tensed his jaw muscles, his eyes resting on your figure. His friends kept talking in his ear, not concentrating much on what was being said.
You felt the urge to look to your right. A shock went through your body as you saw him, your eyes crossing once again. Your heart faltered, feeling guilty for standing so close to another, even tho there was a meter gap. You could swim in his eyes, his dark brown eyes. His gaze wasn't angry, not furious, more of a gloomy seeing. It seemed like you couldn't look away, even if you wanted to. Your eyes returning to eachother, not letting go for a single second.
When he and his friends were out of sight, walking away, you could finally breathe normally. That moment you had your feet back on earth.
You were leaning against the wall in the hallway. Eyes looking at the piece of paper with the boy's phone number on it. Your best friend said you should at least give him one chance; maybe he is very different when you get to know him better, which is what you really doubt. Your hand wrapped around the phone, slowly dialing his phone number with a regretful face. The moment you heard his voice through the phone, you mentally prepared yourself to speak,
"Hey."
"Ah you, the girl from the mall."
"Yeah....uh I was just wondering, if you want to go to the movies....or something?"
"Ah yeah the movies, sure why not. Tonight? My treat baby."
"Yeah sure. Bye." And with that you slammed the phone down, your body sliding against the wall down. Your head being buried in your knees while you were regretting it already. You remembered the first time you picked up the phone with Hyunjin on the other line. It was a sunny afternoon, your hand thrilling with excitement. It was after you had your first kiss with him, the ones you missed so dearly.
You dialed his number fast, your heart thumping in your chest.
"Hello Hyunjin." You smiled, the cable twirling around your finger, "I just want to say...."
You stopped in the middle of your sentence, not knowing if it was a good idea to say what your heart desired to be heard.
"You just want to say....." He repeated you. His body was leaning against the wall, wanting to hear you say everything you wanted. He could listen to your voice on repeat, every second of the day.
"I really...." You gulped silently, and your head felt dizzy.
"I really....enjoyed the kiss....it was perfect."
Hyunjin smiled on the other end of the line, his heart making jumps. Too bad you couldn't have seen the faint pink blush on his cheeks.
"I miss your touch, Y/N...." His finger goes up to his own lips, trying to feel something of you left.
"You want to... if you have time, of course, go with me to the cinema?"
You could have burst with hapiness on that moment. The phone was placed on your chest while you were making little jumps.
"Yes. I really want to go with you to the cinema, Hyunjin. I really do."
"I love to take you there. Whatever you want to watch."
"Hyunjin.....?"
"Yes....?"
"I.....I....." Your heart is blocking your brain, "I love you."
Hyunjin sank to his knees, digging his heels into the carpet of the hallway. He couldn't contain his joyfulness and responded in a very gentle tone,
You start crying, tears flowing down, rolling down your cheeks, and ending on your lips. They tasted sour, pure sadness, pure regret. You missed Hyunjin so much, but you couldn't push yourself to call him. You stood up, wiping away your tears. You were dialing the first numbers of his landline, but stopping mid-way.
Hyunjin went to bed early after what he saw at the mall. His eyes were puffy from all the crying that he did. Maybe his dreams will rescue him from reality. His lips were still shivering, not being able to stop. He wrapped himself in the blanket you once gave him. The blanket covered everything else that happened on it, in the littlest details. He grabbed it tight, feeling your warmth that had still stayed on. Just like that, he dozed off....
He dreamt again about you. You were standing in a white ball gown in the middle of the darkness. You were dancing around, being happy and cheerful. You looked so light-feathered. Hyunjin stepped towards you slowly, not wanting to scare you away. The way your beauty still caught him in his own dreams was unspeakable. The moment you two made eye contact, you stopped dancing. Your gaze was painfully sad, his heart shattering like a thousand glass windows being hit by bullets.
"You let go of me." You said, your eyes without a light.
"What? No, no-" He fell on his knees in front of you, still having the same habits as before, "I could never let go of you." His hand wanted to grab yours but suddenly....
You vanished, leaving him alone in complete darkness.
He woke up, his head panicking. He looked around, maybe hoping to see you here, forgetting you were gone. He let himself fall back again on the bed, his eyes closing. The words you said to him in his dream were hitting him here in reality. He stood up and ran downstairs to the phone. His hand is dialing your number, but also stopping mid-way. Maybe there was a reason why you never called him; maybe you wanted to move on without him.
Maybe you were already loving someone else. The tears ruined his eyeliner, making it drip down in black lines. He hung up the phone before even getting to hear your voice.
You went to the record store, trying to get your thoughts off him with music. This store was like your paradise, full of new albums, old albums, everything you like. You were looking through albums, enjoying the silence of the day. Without notice, you bumped into Hyunjin's favorite album, Grace. It was the album with his favorite song on it: "Lover, you should come over." The tears started to prickle again behind your eyes; you couldn't help but go into a listening booth with the album.
You slowly got the vinyl out of its cover, placing it on the record player. Your finger put it on, the first notes entering your ears. This time, you listened to the lyrics very carefully. It was beautiful. Hyunjin always had a sentimental sense for music, wanting it to mean something to him. The tears broke out while you were looking at the vinyl going round and round. You couldn't stop it, you didn't want to turn it off again.
"Its never over."
"He is the tear that hangs inside my soul forever."
Hyunjin was writing in his poetry book, again about you. Pouring his entire heart out for you, but his hand couldn't move anymore. The only thing he could do was throw the book on his bed and fall down. He went to his music player, putting the burned disc inside that he made for you after the heartbreak.
He hadn't listened to it for four months already, scared of what emotions would hit him if he pressed play. Immediately, his favorite song started to play. The song he had hated since the separation. It was a reminder of what he had lost.
He opened his poetry book again, writing about why blood flows through his veins and why his lungs are still breathing air. All to keep the memory of you alive. His hand was hurting because of how much he could write about you.
"Its never over."
"She is the tear that hangs inside my soul forever."
The evening of the film date, you were looking in the mirror, wearing the dress Hyunjin loved so dearly. You walked downstairs, every step a little funeral for each piece of your heart. The phone was passed by and was not being seen.
Noah decided to choose the film "My Girl", since it was wildly popular these days. There you were sitting with him, a popcorn bowl between both of you. He kept eating, eating, and eating; the popcorn bowl was empty before the film even started. You kept your hands in your lap, not wanting to have any physical contact with the boy. The film began, your eyes glued to the screen.
It was a sweet film at first, two innocent children being friends, sharing a little kiss. You smiled, imagining you had two little kids with Hyunjin. A boy and a girl, or a boy and a boy, or a girl and a girl, it doesn't really matter. As long as they are his and healthy, happy, and yours. Suddenly, it took a dark turn.
"He can't see without his glasses! Put on his glasses!"
Your emotions were too boiled up to watch this. You stood up, excusing yourself, wanting to go to the "bathroom". The tears were there again, rolling down each face like it was a race who would finish first. You had had enough from this, enough from it all. You ran outside, going to a phone booth. With the speed of light, you were dialing his phone number, this time without any doubt or fear.
Hyunjin hears his phone go off, his brick phone. He held it in his hand, not being able to see the number ID. He didn't want to talk to anyone but you right now. Not even his friends, parents, or whoever may be calling him. He waited till it stopped, doing as if he wasn't "home", hoping they would leave a message.
You waited, the phone to your ear, tears rolling down. As you heard the familiar voice mail sound, it echoed in your head.
Beep
You didn't hang up, you had to get the words out of your mouth, if it was to him or his answering machine.
"Hello....I know you aren't there, but....I...." You breathed deeply, "I really miss you. I don't think I have been able to think about anything else these past months."
You suddenly got a kick of something, a kick of emotions, of desperation.
"You know what? You know what? I love you." You yelled into the phone, "I don't even care that you cannot hear this right now, but I love you."
There was a silence, but it got ripped apart by your sobbing as you fell apart in that booth, "I love you, Hyunjin, I love you, I love you, I love you...."
"Please....come back." You tried to stop crying, "Please....please please please....I cannot move on with the benefit of the doubt. Love me or leave me, but please don't leave me, please don't leave me, Hyunjin."
You slammed the phone shut, your head leaning against the wall. Because of that, you accidentally clicked on "outgoing message".
Hyunjin suddenly heard the beep of an outgoing message on his phone. The moment he heard your voice, he placed his ear closer, the phone shaking in his hand. He listened to every word you said, his hands trembling when he heard you cry because of him. Your declarations of love hit him deeper than the core of the earth.
"Please….please please please….I cannot move on with the benefit of the doubt. Love me or leave me, but please don't leave me, please don't leave me, Hyunjin."
The words were being kept sounding in his ears. Your sobs are physically breaking him, his heart hurting with every little cry for love. He leaned his head down while sitting on the side of the street, weeping, collecting tears along the way.
"I would never leave you," he mouthed, "I am going to hold onto you forever."
He took matters into his own hands, not even taking a bus or calling a taxi. He started to run the energy out of his body to you, to your house. His legs are held strong by the thought of seeing you again. This was the only confirmation he needed to live, to slam your door open.
You walked home while Hyunjin was running. Your legs are trembling, your heart slightly faltering. The tears were still visible on your cheeks, the long paths they had made to just roll down and drip away. You were searching for your keys when you suddenly heard loud footsteps, as if someone was running. The movement suddenly stopped; something was dropped. You glanced over your shoulder, your keys dropping on the ground.
Hyunjin was standing there, his eyes looking at you. The path his tears made led him to you. He didn't want to waste more time closing the gap between you two. His lips pressing against yours, full of desperation.
"I love you, Y/N...." he mummured between kisses, "I'll never leave you alone, never, ever."
His arms wrapped around your waist, picking you up. He held you as if he was scared that you would vanish just like you did in his dreams. His tongue was twirling around with yours, having missed this feeling of fulfillment. He wanted to taste you like this was the first kiss all over again. You wrapped your arms around his neck, your tears still dripping down. He looked at you, his hands cupping your face this time. His lips kissed your tears away, tasting every one. They didn't taste sour this time, but sweet, something people long for.
He kissed your entire face, pempering you with them, almost drowning but surviving on the same time. You wiped his flooded eyeliner away, laughing a bit. He started to kiss the knuckles of your hand, giving each the attention it deserved. His love wanted to be spread on each body part of yours, even if it was your pink. His knees fell weak, falling in front of you, his head at your stomach. Leaning his head against yours, wanting to hear your heart beat. You wrapped your arms around his head, stroking your fingers through his black hair. He sobbed and cried in your embrace, not being able to form any words anymore, just soft whimpers.
He looked up at you, "Please, can I kiss you again?"
You leaned your head down, meeting his lips again. The kiss made him stand up, like a flower growing in the sun. It was passionate, he hadn't even had to stop to catch his breath, as you were the reason for everything he lived for. The reason blood flows through his veins, his lungs breath air and like someone once said;
Synopsis: You and Han are best friends, telling eachother everything. It is your senior year, which always ends with a big show, produced and made by all the seniors themselves. You were planning to impress your crush....
You were someone who had many crushes, multiple even at the same time. The first person to know everything was obviously Han, your bestfriend. You have known each other since middle school, already attached from hip to hip. Now it was senior year, which meant organizing the big final, the big ending show.
Well, everybody knows the drill, a tradition that has been there for 70 years. Ofcourse things have changed, it was just old school skits, but now it's dancing plus cracking jokes about the teachers.
You were on the dancing team, making all the dances and also being part of the pro-dancer piece. They wanted to bring everybody's talent out during the show. Well, the boys also knew the drill....
"A boy's dance?" You laughed, "Yeah, sure, as if you can do that."
You two were walking on the grind path, talking and gossiping like usual.
"You think I can't move my hips? Jealous?" Han wiggled his eyebrows, flashing you a cheeky smile.
"Me, jealous? As if. Don't kid yourself, boy."
"Boy?" He stopped in his tracks, "Me a boy? I am a man.'"
He stopped to tense his muscles, his arms being bare. He stretched them, seeing all those bumps. You squeezed them, "I've seen better."
His voice dropped, "What do you mean, you've seen better?"" His voice sounded offended.
"Like I said, I've seen better."
"Sure, in your dreams."
You two were walking further, messing with eachothers head. Suddenly, your eyes widen, and you see him. The boy walked past you with his friends, forcing your knees to sink in. That boy was your crush for the last month. Han looked at you, sank onto your knees, and social anxiety was not on your list. He grabbed your shirt, pulling you up.
"Don't be so dramatic. He isn't all that."
You grabbed his shirt, pulling Han close to you, eye to eye, "Not all that? Have you seen the man? Oh...." You made a dramatic gasp, "He is fine, Han, don't even dare to speak against it."
He looked into your eyes, very deeply. His hands unclamped yours around his shirt.
"You should start taking your medication seriously."
"I am, I am taking all of him in." You made funny hand gestures, wrapping your fingers in your hair. He pushed you against a bush, walking away, still laughing about how dramatic you could be sometimes. He glanced over his shoulder, his hands in his pockets, seeing you tangled in the bush. Your hair was with some leaves; you were a mess.
You had to train many times a week for the dance act. Han always wanted to come and see what you and your other four members were preparing, but you always kept it a secret. This had to be kept secret; nobody could know what you were up to. You also had to help the other classes with their dance routines, teaching them step by step. Trying to lose some body tension you saw when they moved.
You were holding your training bag close under your arm. Han didn't stop whining in your ear while you were going to the training room, especially reserved for the dance.
"Please, just one glimpse, one move."
"No Han, no is no. You will see it in 40 days."
He groaned, his head falling back, "40 days is way too long."
You arrived at the training room, standing outside, your hand on the doorknob.
"Han, no. You will be a patient man. You'll wait, you'll survive."
You closed the door in front of his face, entering the room. Your four other girls were already stretching their arms and legs, warming up. The idea was to keep it seductive but appropriate, since you didn't want it to be canceled. Han could only hear footsteps outside the door, not any music yet. You and the girls were wearing headphones to keep the song a secret, but to feel the beat in your legs.
The team was still searching for the perfect song; there were some options: Circus, by Britney Spears; Fantasize, by Ariana Grande, etc.
Han left the door and went to his own training room to practice for the boys' dance. You didn't have to do this dance; it was optional, of course, because it had to be a seductive dance, with passionate moves, to keep the public entertained. You both were training for at least two hours, separately, of course. You could catch the music from upstairs, hearing Coming down by the weekend.
You smirked, wondering how they would make their geography. You weren't expecting much; the boys' dance was always funny and playful, but never really sexy. The image of Han dancing seductively couldn't even enter your mind; there was no way that he could pull that off.
You opened the door, sweating your body off. You were so tired, no energy left in your body. There was a bench outside, where you would usually sit. You walked there slowly, your feet trying to collect the last strength they had. Your body flopped down, head leaning back. You were gulping your water down with no time in between. You thought back to the boys' dance, your eyes closed, knowing your crush would also be participating. It made you giggle to yourself.
"What are you laughing about?"
You slightly opened your eyes, seeing Han standing there with a bottle of water in his hand. His hair was wet and his face sweaty. He had a towel thrown over his shoulder. You only smirked at him, giving him a hint of who you might be thinking about. He groaned in playful frustration.
"Cmon tell me, is he passionate about it?"
"About what?" He sat down next to you, his head leaning back, trying to get the cold air embrace him.
"The dance." He glanced at you, his eyes narrowing, "He is doing just fine."
"Is that all? Just fine? Can't you give me more details?"
"Well, as long as you won't give me details about your dance, I can't give mine." He stood up, ruffling your hair and going back inside. You followed him with your eyes, his arms stretching above his head. His shirt follows his move, going up, your eyes dropping to see his waist. He had a slutty waist. It gave you chills in your spine.
You were playing with your pencil at your desk in school. Han was sleeping, his head lying down, exhausted from all the practice. His body was limp, not moving any muscle. Even when all your classmates were loudly yelling, throwing papers around, he didn't move an inch. You thought back to yesterday and his waist.
Would your crush also have that, like Han does?
You leaned your chin in the palm of your hand, glancing over at Han. His feet were touching yours under your desk. You never seperated your desk from his, because it would be too difficult to tell eachother stuff or pass notes secretly.
"Han?" You pushed him gently by the shoulder.
"Hmmm? What do you want?"
"In that tone? Nothing."
He lifted his head, moving his body towards you, "What do you want?"
You tilted your head, giving him a cheeky and adorable smile; "Nothing...." You said playfully. He scoffed, raising his eyebrow, but he couldn't help but let out a smile. Your eyes were glinting with joy, the exhaustion leaving his body.
"What do you want, pretty face?" Playing your game. You weren't even taken aback by his words, been too used to it. Your hands glided to his desk, leaning your head against your arm. His eyes followed your movement, the way you threw yourself on his desk, the gap between you two almost closing.
"You are weird." He scoffed without any aggression in it, just a gentle remark.
"Don't you like weird?" You made tiny kissing sounds in his direction. He averted his face, pretending to throw up.
"Can you let me sleep?" Han's head fell back on his desk. His hoodie was a warm embrace, his arms a personal pillow.
"Fine," you rolled your eyes, "go leave me alone." Your gaze was fixated on the outside world, looking out of the window. There was a class making tracks for PE, running, and sweating. The sun was high, and it was too hot outside to be practising like that.
You two were in math class, which was so boring and difficult that you gave up focusing. The outside world seemed more peaceful. Han was breathing slowly in his arms, deep in his own little world. He was moving his head, sleeping uncomfortably. The desk was hard, and his hoodie was too warm for his liking.
The moment you saw your crush among the boys running on the track outside, your eyes immediately lit up. Han could hear you moving up to look through the window. Your eyes followed his body running. Han secretly moved his head to get a clear view of what you were doing. His gaze followed yours, landing on the familiar back of someone, ofcourse he knew who it was.
Looking at the boy running in the heat, his own warmth got too much. With one quick motion, he pulled his hoodie off, leaving him in a white armless shirt. Your eyes left your crush, focusing on Hans' arms. He was looking overwhelmed with all the heat around him.
You got out your ice-cold water bottle, placing it in front of him. His head moved to look at what you did. His mouth was watering when he saw the cold drink, grabbing it, letting the cold get over him. He threw his head back while drinking, his adams-apple bobbing with the movement. You looked at his neck, watching him, his lips around your water bottle. You quickly averted your gaze, not knowing what was with you today.
He glanced at you while you were looking at nothing, staring into the depths.
You were lying on the grass in the grassfield at school. Your head was leaning on the lap of your girl best friend. She was playing with your hair, talking to the others, and Han. The sun was making Han tanner than normal, his body enjoying the sun glowing on him and his body. Giving him the warmth he enjoyed.
"You know, I can't wait for the show, only 2 more weeks."
"It's going to be so fun," you said, " but it also means the end of high school, which is kinda sad, you know?"
"Yeah, but the young adult life will be way better. Because now we still have kind of restrictions, even tho we are basically adults."
"I guess."
You closed your eyes, relaxing your tensed muscles from all that training and hard work. Your team dance was finished, now you had to practice it basically every day. There was way more weight on your shoulder since it was the students who were dancers. The others expected much from you, a real show.
"How is the boys' dance going?" Somebody asked Han.
He moved his head to look in the direction from which the sound was coming.
"Well, I think people will enjoy it." He smirked, "I personally think it's pretty seductive."
You let out a little laugh, "Sure, we all know it is just for the fun."
He looked at you, his eyebrows slightly moving in teased way, "Hmm? You think so?"
"Yeah, I know so. Cmon we all know, we saw it each and every year. It is all just silly teasing and playing coy. "
He smirked at you, rolling his shoulders, "Hmm, whatever makes you happy, sweetie."
He went back to enjoying the sun, supporting his weight with his hands. You loved the playful banter you two always shared, nothing but friendly teasing. Your girl best friend tapped your shoulder when you were ready to close your eyes again. She was pointing at someone, her face saying it all. There he was, this time not running but walking. You buried your face in your hands, feeling embarrassed by all the teasing she did.
Everybody followed her finger, seeing a guy pass by with his friends. They all started poke fun at you, making you blush, automatically, even more.
"It isn't like I am going to jump him, hello!" You tried to defend yourself.
"Oh, so you are saying you want to ride him instead, pony?"
You groaned into your hands, "Don't twist my words, I didn't say that."
Han looked at you, seeing the faint blush on your cheeks. He felt a pang of jealousy hit him in the chest when his eyes followed the boy you liked. He was way too nonchalant for you; he could be a better boyfriend, Han was thinking. The thoughts were pushed away when he saw how infuriated he got. You were his best friend; this couldn't happen, but it did.
All of a sudden, he got up, his vest thrown over his shoulder.
"I got to go, do some important stuff."
He didn't even look at you, vanishing away in the building without a proper goodbye. You saw his muscles tense from behind, his hands slowly balling into fists. You raised an eyebrow, but fell quickly into your girl's best friend's lap again.
"What was that?" She asked, "Is there something going on?"
You shook your head, "I don't know, he never behaved this way before. I will ask him later."
Han was stepping up the stairs with a fierce pace, planning to make some changes to the routine....
Some days before the big show, you were training extra hard. The dance was perfect, perfect body control, perfect hip movement. Your team also chose the song: Lovegame, by Lady Gaga.To be honest, this was a sexy dance, but the school had accepted it because it was dancing, and it was art. The dance was maybe sixty seconds, but it had to be powerful.
The team was doing a certain part of the geography: it started on all fours, but there was a transition from that to a body roll and sliding on your knees. It had to be sexy but fun, of course, to not traumatise the freshmen. The moment you were on all fours, your body on the side to show that you bend your legs and make them move with the beat of the song, somebody knocked on the door, the door creaking open slightly.
It was two boys from the boys' dance team. Your teammates were shouting, shooing them away, closing the door in their face.
"No peaking! Dumbasses."
You rolled your eyes. That was some childish behavior of boys. You didn't lose your concentration and kept perfecting your movements and swiftness.
The two boys had partly seen your position and ran up the stairs to their own training room. Han was sitting down, his back leaning against the wall. There was a towel wrapped around his neck, his head leaning back from exhaustion. The door suddenly slammed open, making him have a slight heart attack.
"We have seen the dance!" They both shouted, everybody circeling them. Han was secretly listening with.
"Okay, it was only one certain part."
They explained seeing someone who was you on all fours. Hans eyes widen, not expecting such a....feisty move to be in your dance. His thoughts were rumbling up, already imagining stuff he shouldn't think about to begin with. You were really doing all fours? It only messed him up even further, knowing how extreme you went. His stomach twisted at the idea of you on-
Stop
He shook his head, shaking the thoughts out of his mind. He stood up going to the group. He wanted to make some adaptations, an excuse to "compete" with you, but really....if we are being honest here....he wanted to do something else....
The day of the big show arrived, and everybody was excited. There were no real dressing rooms, so each class was divided, the boys and girls separate, finding somewhere to dress up in their funny costumes. The costumes were part of the funny skits, dressing up as the teachers, with wigs being thrown around. The actors were re-reading their lines, making sure they got every word perfect, knowing them by heart.
The dancers of each class were dressing up backstage, some of them having their make-up done by friends or behind a vanity mirror. You were wearing an all-black outfit: black croptop, black low-rise pants, black shiny bracelets, and other accessories. You weren't stressed, because you were used to being on stages. You sat back down, leaning against the back wall. You looked at everybody, making a photo in your memory. It felt exciting and sad at the same time, to end high school.
Even if you were already eighteen, like most students, you still didn't feel like an adult. Your eyes found Hans in the crowd of happy and giggling students. He was also wearing an all-black outfit: a kind of loose black shirt with slightly baggy black pants, a shiny belt holding it together. You expected something tighter when it was with tops and shirts. He walked over to you, leaning down.
"Looking good, nervous?"
"Nope, I am here to have fun, remember?"
He nodded, smiling. "Why are you wearing a loose shirt."
"What?"
"I expected something more... tight. Well, maybe you don't have the pecs for it, I don't know."
He sat down next to you, leaning his head against the wall, "Not having the pecs you say?"
He held the fabric of his shirt far from his body, looking under his shirt, "I think they are in pretty great shape."
"Sure." You sighed, "Whatever you say."
"Too bad you will never see them."
"I can if I want to." You looked at him, teasing him for fun.
"Oh, is that so? You want to see them that bad?"
"Oh yes, definitely. Please, Han, " you fake begged," show me your chest."
He looked at you, your playfulness endearing him. His eyes were observing your features, going from one eye to the other, inspecting them like a detective. You didn't notice his gaze, since you were in a sarcasm flow. Your eyes crossed his, finally looking up, "What are you looking at?"
"Oh, I want to see what I'll be looking at."
"What? What do you mean by that?"
He chuckles, "Nothing."
The silence fell, and you were still looking at him with a hint of skepticism. He avoided your gaze, leaning his head back and closing his eyes, like he always did. It was his little moment of calmness. His breath slowed down, his shoulder touching yours. You kept looking at him, wondering what was going inside his head.
"I used to think home was a place," he breathed out," but now I am doubting."
"Hmmm, how come?"
He glanced at you, slowly rolling his eyes over your face, "I should be the one asking that question."
You stared at him, not understanding what he was implying. He laughed again and stood up, "Well, good luck out there."
How fast everything seemed to go nowadays, stunned you.
The moment the skits started to roll on stage, you were aware of the times' fastness. The audience did enjoy the jokes that were being made about the many teachers. It was the little things that counted, their little sayings, their little movements, which the actors replicated perfectly. You couldn't help but laugh under your breath. You were going to miss this place, the memories, everything. The moment overwhelmed you, you were never going to be a high schooler anymore. The time went by so fast; everything had passed.
From the other side of the stage, Han saw your gloomy eyes. He was concerned about what was going on. Did that jerk of a crush reject you? Did you have a sudden stress kick in? Should he quickly run backstage to your side? Your eyes crossed once more, not helping to smile at him. He tried to communicate with you from afar, making hand gestures. You couldn't understand anything, but the way he tried, really doing his best to express himself, really made you laugh.
Han felt his stomach twist again, seeing you smile because of him.
The time had come for you to enter the stage. It was dark, making you able to enter it discreetly, already going to your spot. The lights were dark blue, making the scene even more mysterious. The moment the music, Lovegame, began to play, everybody recognised the song, knowing the lyrics. The tension immediately shifted in the air as the beat started to get through your chest.
The group was moving swiftly in sync, moving their hips to the side, their chest beating with the rhythm. Your hips could move so freely, and Han got hypnotised by it. He was standing at the side, recognising your features under the dark blue lights, at the dark stage. His body grew hotter, his thoughts getting the better of him. He couldn't control them anymore, thinking about what they wanted to create, the fantasies. He cursed under his breath, not being able to look away.
The moment you get on all fours, your body to the side, your legs moving inwards with the beat. He remembered his members telling him this exact movement. Now, when he sees you like that, his imagination in his brain couldn't even compete with what he was seeing right now. You rolled on your knees, going up and making your body move to the front, then back down, leaning to the back.
His eyes were glued to you. This was like a punishment, standing there without having any control over his own body. The lyrics of the song didn't help much. He pushed his body to move away, averting his gaze and going deeper backstage, the music still hearable. His body was on fire; it felt like a competition who could drive somebody more insane. It even felt worse knowing you did it for that other guy, that nobody, that thief.
Han had to go back, standing at the side, because the moment those lights turned red, it was his time to shine. The moment the song ended, your team removed themselves from the stage while swinging their hips in that direction. You were so proud of yourself, with no single mistake, and the audience loved it. They were yelling every time there was a sexy dance move. This only fueled Han's fire more.
You glanced over your shoulder and caught Hans gaze. He was heated, his body burning, his gaze boring into yours. This was something you had never seen, his entire body practically lighting up. The moment the lights turned red, he raised his eyebrows with a sharp gaze. The moment that makes your stomach twist, not caring if your crush was impressed or not by you. They were all moving into their position, but suddenly another song started to play: PONY. You didn't remember hearing it playing while they were training.
Han dropped to his knees, grabbing air, pulling himself up with the rhythm. His body was feeling the song, changing into an entirely different man. You could have sank right there, your mouth slightly hanging open. They were moving their shirts up, giving them little parts to look at, you were constantly looking at his waist. Han glanced at you while moving, seeing you so impressed made him even bolder. They all stood up all of a sudden, turning around. First, they were flexing their muscles, teasing the audience, but what happened next, nobody could have expected.
They all pulled their shirts over their head. Han was shirtless on stage, he was without a shirt....on stage. You never expected this, but you didn't mind seeing him like this. They turned around and flexed their muscles again. You stared at his pecs, growing hotter in your clothes. They sank again on their knees, like they did in the beginning, their heads leaning back this time as ending pose. Everybody was going insane; nobody had ever done this. As everybody was so loud around you, your eyes were still glued on him, basically drooling over him. The worst part was when Han caught you staring, but instead of looking away, he just smirked and held your gaze. His head tilted your way.
That image would be forever burned in your memory.
You went to the bathroom and splashed ice-cold water on your face. The image is still fresh in your mind; you lay your hands on the counter, looking at yourself in the mirror. What is going on? The music he danced to was still going on in your head. Just hypothetically speaking, would he give you a private show if you asked nicely?
You shook your head and walked towards the door, unknown about Han leaning against the wall. You opened the door, not seeing him at first, since you looked to your left. A hand pulled you back by your shoulder, turning you around. His fingers linger on your shoulder, stroking your soft skin with his thumb.
"And you said I couldn't be seductive? Hm?"
You looked at Han, still seeing him without that shirt on in your brain, "Hm."
He tilted his head in fake confusion, "Is that all? A '"'hm"? Tell me, what was your favorite part?"
"My favorite part? Well, don't ask stupid questions, Han."
"Hm? I have no idea what you're talking about. Enlighten me."
"I thought... the part when you know, shirtless, was pretty....cool?"
"Just cool?"
"No, it was....very....good."
He smirked slightly, "So tell me, who was standing next to me?"
"What?"
"You heard me, who was standing next to me?"
You were thinking, realising you never looked away from Han. You didn't even remember seeing any other man at all, instead of Han.
"Uh, that boy....with his hair."
"Uh-huh, a boy with hair. Juicy details."
He knew your eyes were glued to him during the dance, and he didn't mind at all. The way your eyes looked away from him when you were nervous or stressed really flared him up. He kept looking at you, seeing you, "thinking" really deeply about somebody who might have stood next to him. His hand came up, brushing his fingers through your hair;
"Hmm, I can hear your brain crack."
"Excuse me?"
He ruffled your hair playfully and left you without a goodbye. Your heart was racing as if it were a competition. Your stomach twisted, and you wanted to punch yourself to stop this madness. Han was your best friend, your pal. How come you look at him so differently, so intimately?
You leaned against the wall, trying to find some support while you were having a stroke on the inside. You saw Han a bit further, walking towards something. Some girls were circling him, complimenting him on his dance. He was one of the best out there on that stage, and of course, you weren't surprised that people were impressed, but did they really have to stand that close to him? You felt the jealousy building up in your body.
You crush popped up between you and the sight of Han, "You danced great, really great." You were still trying to catch a glimpse of Han, tilting your head, not making any eye contact, "Sorry, what did you say?"
"You danced great, I really liked it."
Han was glancing at the conversation from a distance, his body tensing up. In his mind he saw him flirting with you, and you enjoying this, reflecting this behavior. Ofcourse that wasn't in the case, you weren't interested in all. You forgot all about your crush, your attention on Han. His eyes kept staring at you and how his body came a tiny bit too close for his liking.
"Thank you." You smiled, enough to make a storm of jealousy wanker in Han. You weren't dancing for that guy, right? Not doing all this for his attention? Not anymore, right?
Without thinking, Han pushed a way towards you, where you were talking with that guy. He swiftly moved next to you, placing his hand on your waist, gripping it tightly. It pressed your body against his. His thumb was stroking you through your clothes. You looked down, seeing a possessive grip on you, which you weren't familiar with. The guy in front of you had a confused expression on his face. The moment they crossed Hans' eyes, he felt like he had entered a boxing ring, ready to get knocked out. The guy waved you goodbye, a little shy wave, before walking off and disappearing in the crowd of students.
"What was that for?"
"Hmm? Do you mind?"
"What?"
"I asked, do you mind?"
"I mind....?" You tilted your head, not knowing exactly what he meant.
"Do you mind my hands on you?"
Your head was already filled with all the possible scenarios that could be created with those words. How could you even normally answer that question, your eyes staring up at him? He waited patiently, looking at you, his eyes lingering on your lips before going back to your eyes. You felt his fingers teasingly squeeze your waist, which only worsened the sickness you were going through.
"What....wha-....hmm....What do you mean exactly?"
"I meant....do you mind me touching your waist?" His head lowered to your ear, "Or....did you have other thoughts in your head?"
"What? Other thoughts....? No...." Caught ".....why would I?"
His lips touched your ear slightly, feeling his breath directly, "Hmm, you seem to have thoughts slipping out of your head."
He gave you a light squeeze before leaving your waist cold, already missing his hand. You had no time to respond, being left speechless. You stroked your waist, not knowing why, but it felt weird to think his hand was gripping it. Was he really gripping tho? Will he grip it tho?
The friendgroup was having a hangout, during the last days of high school, cherishing the last moments. They all were meeting up at Hans' house for the evening, because he had bought snacks and had a cozier living room. You and your girl bestfriend were first meeting up at your place, leaving together from there. You entered her car, which was nicely decorated, matching her personality. She was fixing her mirror when she suddenly turned to you, "What is going on with you and Han?"
"What? What do you mean?"
"I mean....I saw him clinging to you. Are you two in a relationship? Like, a secret one?"
"No, not that I know of."
"Okay, sure...." She had a little smirk on her face, making you notice it on her face.
She drove to his house, parking in the garage. Her keys were rolling around her fingers, playing with them.
"We are here, me and Y/N."
She said the last part extra loud, knowing what game she was playing. There was already some noise coming from the other side of the door, something slightly falling as the door was opened by Han himself. He was leaning against the door, looking at you before saying, "Come on, enter."
He let her first go inside, waiting for you at the side. The moment you walked in, his hand slid around your waist, as if it was their spot to be, their home. You wanted to move further from him, not because you didn't like him, but because you wanted to have control of your body. His grip was slightly loosened, but he kept stroking your skin with his thumb, following your movement with him. He was like a puppy to his owner.
The others were already sitting on the couch, fighting over what to watch. You had brought a bag with snacks inside, just to be sure you all had enough for the long night. Han took the bag from you, placing it on the kitchen counter. You brought chips, popcorn, salty snacks, drinks, etc. He smiled, placing them all so slowly. You were looking over at the couch, everybody was in pyjamas, like it was planned.
"I am going to change, okay?" You said, before walking away to the bathroom. You had a pretty pyjama dress, which was very nicely made. You put it swiftly on, making the fabric hug your sides. You left your clothes in the bathroom; you weren't going to need them tonight.
You walked out, suddenly feeling two arms slightly picking you up at your waist, like you were some kind of doll. Your feet were slightly above the cold floor, already recognising the warmth that was embracing your back. His arms were strong around you, those from Han. The others were looking stunned when they saw you get handled like that. Your girl best friend wasn't that surprised, trying to keep her laugh in. Han sat down, still having a grip on your waist. You tried to get out of it, wiggling your body, but it was stopped by him. His arms were steady around you, letting you lean against him. You had to make the best of this moment, your head reluctantly leaning down on his shoulder.
"See, it isn't that bad." He whispered, his breath tickling your ear slightly.
You leaned your head now fully back, feeling his head copying your movement. The others were finally choosing a film, The Blue Lagoon from 1980. You didn't care what they chose, you just wanted to relax and eat food. Han took some popcorn, his hand moving up to your mouth. The popcorn touched your lips; your lips reluctantly opened and took it. You had no idea what was going on, not knowing how to react.
"Thank you?"
"You're welcome."
Han placed the bowl of popcorn on your lap; he always brought it to your mouth, and you took it. The thing is, you two mostly threw popcorn in each other's mouths, but now that the air has changed and the way you two "secretly" view each other has, it's taken a sensual turn. You reflected his behavior, also starting to take popcorn and feeding him. His lips touched your fingers every time, trying to get a reaction out of you. You felt them, and no matter how hard you tried to hide your reaction, you couldn't stop moving your body slightly.
The others wanted to watch a second movie, because it wasn't even midnight yet, maybe eleven p.m. Your eyes were already falling shut, your head slightly leaning to the side. Hans's hand came up to your head slowly, placing you closer to his neck. He couldn't help but stroke your soft cheek, observing how you slept. Your lips were touching his neck, which made water boil on fire.
When the hours passed by, everybody one by one, fell asleep, even Han falling asleep against you, you woke up. Your eyes looked around, seeing the dark room, your friends leaning against the couch or sitting on top of it. Hans's arms were still around your waist, but this time his grip wasn't strong enough to hold you. You wanted to sleep on a proper bed; the couch was a bit uncomfortable. You slowly stood up, placing Hans' arms down. Hans' bedroom was on the second floor, knowing exactly where it was. His room was the only option to sleep in, you couldn't just barge into his parents' room, even tho they were out of town for a day or two.
You slowly walked up the stairs, stepping in the direction of his room. The moment you opened that door, you could smell his familiar scent. His bed was big, a King bed. You sighed, feeling attracted to that comfortable descent. Your body fell into his sheets, burying your head in his pillows. Maybe two minutes later, Han woke up, not feeling you against him. He looked around, not seeing you nearby, his eyes searching the room. He stood up, knowing where you could be. You heard the door creak open, not caring to look up.
The mattress sank in, feeling two arms around your waist again. You rolled your body around to face him, "What is up with you these days?"
"Nothing, why?"
"Nothing? Really? So you are saying we have done this all before?"
He gripped you tighter against him, "No, we haven't done this before...." His face being mere inches from you, "but there is a lot we haven't done before."
"Like what?" You were testing the waters, not knowing how this usually goes.
His thumb was placed on your bottom lip, "I never kissed your lips before, have I?"
Your heart practically moved away from your body, not even beating rapidly, but flying away. Your body was having no control, and your brain was not thinking. Your arms wrapped themselves around his neck. The only thing you were thinking about was how he was dancing on that stage. Your confidence was holding your body captive, your lips moving over his neck. His eyes widened for a slight second, but he was following your lead.
He rolled you on top of him, his back leaning against his headboard. You tasted his neck, liking how it felt to feel him under you. Your hands went under his shirt, feeling the waist you were dreaming about. He closed his eyes, enjoying your hands on him. He focused on the way you gave him little kisses, so soft, so gentle. He tangled his fingers in your hair, massaging your head. His shirt was pulled off his head, and seeing his toned body made you go insane. You stroked his chest area, his muscles relaxing under your touch. His stomach went insane, butterflies trying to break free.
"Can I?" He looked at you, making sure that he got permission. You took his hand, making it go under your nightdress. He couldn't help but grin, but the moment he touched your bare body, it faltered into fascination. You placed both of your hands on each shoulder, his hands slipping away to your hips. This was the moment you both practically waited for. You leaned in slowly, angling your face to make it go easier. As soon as your lips touched eachother, the room was filled with whimpers. That moment made everything go so fast, your lips moving rather fast on eachother.
He was desperate to taste you, his tongue gliding on your bottom lip. The music was kissing sounds, the movement of the sheets, the little groans and huffs. As your tongues twirled together, he rolled you on your back. His body hovering above you, his hand gripping your leg, making you tight against him. His other hand was leaning on the headboard, keeping himself in balance. There was no place for overthinking; it was following each other, catching each other's words, answering them, and repeating. He sat up straight, his body removing from yours for a slight second. Your face was flustered, your hair a mess, your nightdress was going up, and the band over your shoulder. He was already grieving that this moment would end, not wanting to detach from you.
As clothes were thrown onto the ground, you were also thrown away by his feelings for rhythm, steadiness, and everything you would want during intimacy. His hips were gliding against yours, making you see stars. His hands were gripping your hips all night long, not stopping till you got enough. You were bedazzled with kisses, everywhere you could imagine freely. His eyes burning through yours, wanting to see every tiny reaction you could give him. It was like detective work, every detail counted. Every place you were slightly louder, he would remember, every place your body would shiver, he would remember.
The so steady bed creaked with every movement. The rhythm he used was the same as the song, since you recognised the pattern. His hands are gripping your hands with every hit he makes. The sheets were getting covered with sweat, dripping from both of you. Was this something you ever thought would happen?
No.
Are you happy tho?
Yes.
Yes. Yes. Yes. Yes.
The night echoes everything, music to his ears and yours. You felt like under the red lights of the stage.